11.07.2015 Views

The Spirit of the Cure of Ars.pdf - the Catholic Kingdom!

The Spirit of the Cure of Ars.pdf - the Catholic Kingdom!

The Spirit of the Cure of Ars.pdf - the Catholic Kingdom!

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

THE SPIRITTHE CUR& OF ARS.Qaulattb from 14t Jrtwrb <strong>of</strong>WITH SEYENTEEN ADDITIONAL WOBTATIONS.EDITED BIJOHN EDWARD BOWDEN,p~1XmT 01 T- OUTOBT 01 ST. PHILIPLONDON :BURNS, LAMBERT, AND OATES,17 UD 18 PORTMAN BTREET,AND a PATEBNOBTEB aow.-


PREFACE.THE following pages have been translated, by <strong>the</strong>kind permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Abbe Monnin, from <strong>the</strong>small volume lately published by him, under <strong>the</strong>title <strong>of</strong> Esprit du Curd d'dra. To this it hasbeen thought well to add <strong>the</strong> exhortations <strong>of</strong> M.Vianney, given in a book called, Are: ou, LeJrmac Phihuylrc rcdGvcnu C%riitien, and publishedby Perisse Frbres, in 1856.<strong>The</strong> devotion to <strong>the</strong> holy Cur4 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> is now sowidely spread in ~ n~land, that a few words copcerning<strong>the</strong> present state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scene <strong>of</strong> hie laboursmay be found acceptable.All is as he left it but five yeare ago. <strong>The</strong> littlechurch remains unchanged, except that his bodylies beneath a hlack slab in <strong>the</strong> centre <strong>of</strong> its nave;for <strong>the</strong> magnificent chapel <strong>of</strong> St. Philomena, whichwas planned under his direction, will not be completedbefore next year. Altar and chair, pulpitand confessional, remain as he used <strong>the</strong>m, to recall


ivPREFACE.<strong>the</strong> inspired words and <strong>the</strong> heroic life which mde<strong>the</strong> once neglected church <strong>of</strong> Am one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> favouritepilgrimages <strong>of</strong> Europe. That pilgrimageis continued now; and scarcely a weekwithout some miraculous events, to reward <strong>the</strong>faith <strong>of</strong> those who perform it, and to show thathis blessing rests upon it still.<strong>Ars</strong> is visited by considerable numbers <strong>of</strong> personsat all times <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year ; but especially about<strong>the</strong> 4th <strong>of</strong> August, <strong>the</strong> anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong>M. Vianney. <strong>The</strong> daily morning qnd evening instructionsare carried on hy <strong>the</strong> missionaries whomhe associated with himself in his work; and <strong>the</strong>Retreats which he founded are still given twicein every month.<strong>The</strong> few objects which <strong>the</strong> holy Cur6 used arecollected toge<strong>the</strong>r in his room, to <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> which<strong>the</strong> faithful are admitted. <strong>The</strong> uneven staircaseand brick floor, <strong>the</strong> rough lantern and ear<strong>the</strong>nwarepipkin, are characteristic <strong>of</strong> him in whosemouth " poor " was <strong>the</strong> favourite epi<strong>the</strong>t for allbelonging to himself; while <strong>the</strong> embroidered vesbments, jewelled chalices, and marble altars, bespeakhis love for <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> God.Those who knew him intimately for many yearsare <strong>the</strong>re to epeak <strong>of</strong> his holiness. <strong>The</strong> missionarieswho shared his labours, <strong>the</strong> Bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>


PREFACE.VHoly Family who waa constantly at his side, and<strong>the</strong> devout persons whose privilege it was to servehim, bear joyful witness to wonders which fellunder <strong>the</strong>ir own observation, and to that supernaturallife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Pastor which was <strong>the</strong> greatestmiracle <strong>of</strong> all.It is understood that <strong>the</strong> Holy Fa<strong>the</strong>r has expressed,great interest in <strong>the</strong> Beatification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong>, and has desbd that his cause maybe introduced to <strong>the</strong> Roman Congregation as soonae possible. <strong>The</strong> devotion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people, who regardhim ELI a saint, has rendered it neceseary toremove <strong>the</strong> railings which at first surrounded hi8tomb; and <strong>the</strong> m-udo <strong>of</strong>ferings with which <strong>the</strong>ywere abundantly covered have been reserved until<strong>the</strong> time when <strong>the</strong> Church shall authorise suchpublic expressions <strong>of</strong> veneration.If we have ever thought, in reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostoliclabours <strong>of</strong> saints who lived in times gone by,that <strong>the</strong> uncompromising severity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir teachingwould have been modified by <strong>the</strong> altered circumstances<strong>of</strong> our own age, <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong>shows us that we were mistaken. We see him in<strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> a neighbouring people, <strong>the</strong> trustedguide <strong>of</strong> every class <strong>of</strong> Christians. Every doubtthat could arise from <strong>the</strong> exigencies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nineteenthcentury, concerning <strong>the</strong>ology, politics, or


YiPBEFACE.even fashion, wua submitted to his decision; andhe answered one and all in words which mighthave fallen from St Vincent Ferrer or <strong>the</strong> B.Leonard <strong>of</strong> Port Maurice. Thus, when we hear<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> numbers <strong>of</strong> all ranks and conditions whocrowded from town and county into <strong>the</strong> secludedvillage church to hear hia simple exhortations,our thoughts go back to <strong>the</strong> time when Pharieessand Sadducees, soldiers and publicans, thmuged<strong>the</strong> desert-banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jordan to hear <strong>the</strong> preaching<strong>of</strong> St Johu Baptist, and to be told that <strong>the</strong>ymust do penance, because <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> heavenwas at hand.In perusing <strong>the</strong> instructions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Uud <strong>of</strong> Are,we may 111iss <strong>the</strong> sweetness <strong>of</strong> his voice, or <strong>the</strong>bright look and affectionate manner with whioh<strong>the</strong>y were wont to be accompanied; but our hearbb&n within us as we read,for <strong>the</strong>y come from asaint on fire with <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, who was raisedup in an unbelieving generation to carry on <strong>the</strong>old tradition, and to sanctify <strong>the</strong> world by <strong>the</strong>simple preaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross.JOHN E. BOWDEN.


CONTENTS.PABT I.THE Cmaow.U 01 ~ h a IN Em CATLCEIIYI,~. 1.I. Cateehi.monSdvtition . . . .IV. htechhn on <strong>the</strong> Holy$ir? : . . .11. Cawchim on <strong>the</strong> Lars <strong>of</strong> 'M .El. Catechism on <strong>the</strong> Pnm tiven <strong>of</strong> th; & SouiV. Catechism on <strong>the</strong> Blease VupVL Cakehim on tho B.ncti5cation <strong>of</strong> ~unds; :MI. Catechism on <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> Qod . . .VIII Catechi~m on Pra erX. Catechism on <strong>the</strong> Holy Bacri5ce <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 16.u .Catechism on <strong>the</strong>%rienththoba : :XI. Cltechum on <strong>the</strong> RmlPrucnca XII. Catechum on Communion XIII. Catechism on Frequent bmmdion . . .XIV. Cstechum on Bin XV. On <strong>the</strong> ume Buhject' XVI. Catechii on Pride . . . . .XVII. Cateehum on Impurity . . XVIII. Catechiam on Confession . XIX. Cateck on <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Viiea : . .XX. Ctitechiam on HoXXI. Catechimnon B&& : : :PABT II.Tar Cnrf or Am IN 818 HOXILI?.~,~. 145..after Pentemst v. Homily for <strong>the</strong> last Bhnd& iu ;ha YL . . .I. Homily on <strong>the</strong> Parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cockle . . .IL Homily on <strong>the</strong> Parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> I ~ h o mIII. Homily on <strong>the</strong> Gospel for <strong>the</strong> Pint Bunday in &t :1V. Homily on <strong>the</strong> Gapd for <strong>the</strong> Twenty-ht Bunday


...VlllCONTENTS.PABT 111.----. ----I. <strong>The</strong> Clvd <strong>of</strong> Am in hia Convenation . . . 151II. Faith <strong>of</strong> M. V i j . . . . . . 175III. Hope <strong>of</strong> M. Viannq . . . . . . 176IV. Chari <strong>of</strong> M Viannq . . 180V. ~hou$tn <strong>of</strong> jb. vianney on <strong>the</strong> ~oj; <strong>of</strong> tie =tnimLife . . . . . . . . . 186. .TI. Zul <strong>of</strong> M. Vinq . . . . . 195VII. Love <strong>of</strong> M. Vianney for thk POO; . . . . 198VIII. Humility <strong>of</strong> M. Vianney . . 201IX. Tho ht. <strong>of</strong> M. Vianney on ~eli-d& & 8&inB 207X. ~oa%. viannq npoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> samu . . . 310PART IV.Srvmrrxn moara~xons or rrrr Cud or AM.. bn &nth : : :1.11.III. , On <strong>the</strong> hnt JudgmentIV. On Binv. On ~em~tationn' :VI. Onpride. VII. On Avarice . .VIII.OnL- IX. On Enw -. S41X. On ~luiton~843XI. On Anger. . . . . . . . . 917XI[. On 010th . Z49XIII. On Grace . 269XIV. On Hahiteal G&. 266XV. On Prayer . . . . 259. . . . . . . . WOXVI. on <strong>the</strong> Love <strong>of</strong> bod . . . . . . . 268XVII. On Pa&e


SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS,PART I.TEE CUR$ OF AM IN HI9 CATECHISMS.T~RE ie no doubt," says PBre Gratry, 'L that,.through puriv <strong>of</strong> heart, innocence, ei<strong>the</strong>r preservedor recovered by virtue, faith, and religion,<strong>the</strong>re are in man capabilities apd resources<strong>of</strong> mind, <strong>of</strong> body, and <strong>of</strong> heart whichmost people would not suspect. To this order<strong>of</strong> ;eeourcee belongs what <strong>the</strong>ology calls iufusedscience, <strong>the</strong> intellectual virtues which <strong>the</strong>Divine Word inspirea into our minds when Hedwells in us by faith and love."And <strong>the</strong> learned Oratoritin quotes with enthusisem,excusing himself for not translating<strong>the</strong>m better, <strong>the</strong>se magnificent words <strong>of</strong> a saintwho lived in <strong>the</strong> eleventh century, in one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mystic monasteries on <strong>the</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hhine :R


2 SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS.LL This is what purifies <strong>the</strong> eye <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart,and enables it to raise itself to <strong>the</strong> true light Icontempt <strong>of</strong> worldly cares, mortification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>body, contrition <strong>of</strong> heart, abundance <strong>of</strong> tears,. . . meditation on <strong>the</strong> admirable Essenoe <strong>of</strong> Godand on His chaste Truth, fervent and pure prayer,joy in God, ardent desire <strong>of</strong> heaven. Embraoeall this," adds <strong>the</strong> saint, "and continue in it.Advance towards <strong>the</strong> light which <strong>of</strong>fers itselfto you as to its sons, and descends <strong>of</strong> itself intoyour hearts. Take your hearts out <strong>of</strong> yourbreaste, and give <strong>the</strong>m to Him who speaks toyou, and He will fill <strong>the</strong>m with deific splendour,and you will be sons <strong>of</strong> light and angels <strong>of</strong> God."<strong>The</strong> description we have just read seems tohave been traced from <strong>the</strong> very lie <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cud<strong>of</strong> Ara. Every detail recalls him, every featureharmonises marvellously with his. Who hasever carried fur<strong>the</strong>r contempt <strong>of</strong> worldly cares,mortification <strong>of</strong>' <strong>the</strong> body, abundance <strong>of</strong> tears" ?He mas always ba<strong>the</strong>d in tears. And <strong>the</strong>n," meditation on <strong>the</strong> admirable Essence <strong>of</strong> Godand on His chaste Truth, and fervent and pureprayer, joy in God, ardent desire <strong>of</strong> heaven,"-how characteristic is this ! " He had advancedtowards <strong>the</strong> light, and <strong>the</strong> light had descendad<strong>of</strong> itself into his heart. . . . He had taken hisheart from his breast, and given it to Him whospoke to him ; and He who spoke to him," who


IlUT OF TEE CUR^ OF US. 8jg -<strong>the</strong> Divine, uncreated Word <strong>of</strong> God, " fliedhim with deific splendour!' No one could doubtL who has had <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> aesisting atany <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> catechisms <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> ; <strong>of</strong> hearing thatextraodmuy language, which was like no humanlanguage ; who has seen <strong>the</strong> irresistiblee&t produced upon hearers <strong>of</strong> all classes bythat voice, that emotion, that intuition, thatfire, and <strong>the</strong> signal beauty <strong>of</strong> that unpolishedand almost vulgar French, which wan transfiguredand penetrated by his holy energy,even to <strong>the</strong> form, <strong>the</strong> arrangement, and <strong>the</strong>harmony <strong>of</strong> its words and syllables. And yet<strong>the</strong> Curd <strong>of</strong> Are did not speak word9; trueeloqueuce consists in speaking things: he spokethings, adin a most wonderful manner. Hepoured out hie whole soul into <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ,crowds who listened to him, that he mightmake <strong>the</strong>m believe, love, and hope like himself.That is <strong>the</strong> aim and <strong>the</strong> triumph <strong>of</strong>evangelical eloquence.How could this man, who had nearly beenrefused admittance into <strong>the</strong> great Seminary because<strong>of</strong> his ignorance, and who had, since hispromotion to <strong>the</strong> priesthood, been solely employedin prayer and in <strong>the</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>confessional-how could he have attained to<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> teaching doctrine like one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church? Whence did he derive


4 SPIRIT OF TEE C& OF ABB. ~his astonishing knowledge <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>of</strong> nature,and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul? How was itthat his thoughts and expressions so <strong>of</strong>ten cp.incided with those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest Christiangeniuses, St. Augustine, St. Bernard, St. ThomaaAquinas, St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine <strong>of</strong> Siena, St. Teresa?For example, we have <strong>of</strong>ten heard him saythat <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints was lipuid. Wewere much struck with this energetic expression,without suspecting that it was so <strong>the</strong>ologicallyaccurate ; and we were surprised sadtouched to find, in turning over <strong>the</strong> pages <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Summa, that <strong>the</strong> angelical doctor assignsto love four immediate effects, <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>first is <strong>the</strong> liquefaction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. M. Vianneyhad cehinly never read St. Thomw, whichmakes this coincidence <strong>the</strong> more remarkable;and, indeed, it is inexplicable to those who areignorant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> workings <strong>of</strong> grace, and who donot comprehend those words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DivineMaster: '' Thou hast hid <strong>the</strong>se things from <strong>the</strong>wise and prudent, and hast revealed <strong>the</strong>m tolittle ones."'<strong>The</strong> <strong>Spirit</strong> <strong>of</strong> God had been pleased to en.grave on <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> this holy priest all tha<strong>the</strong> was to know and to teach to o<strong>the</strong>rs; and ibwns <strong>the</strong> more deeply engraved, w that h wwas <strong>the</strong> more pure, <strong>the</strong> more detached, and* St. Matt. xi. 85.


empty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vain science <strong>of</strong> men; like a cleanand polished block <strong>of</strong> marble, ready for <strong>the</strong> toold <strong>the</strong> sculptor.<strong>The</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was his wholewience; his book was our Lord Jesus Christ.He sought for wisdom nowhere but in JesusChrist, in His death and in His cross. Tohim no o<strong>the</strong>r wisdom was true, no o<strong>the</strong>r wis-dom useful. He ought it not amid <strong>the</strong> dust<strong>of</strong> libraries, not in <strong>the</strong> schoola <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> learned,ht in prayer, on his knees, at his Master'sFeet, covering His Divine Feet with tears andkisses; in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holy tabernacles,where he passed his days and nights before<strong>the</strong> crowd <strong>of</strong> pilgrims had yet deprived him <strong>of</strong>liberty day and night, he had learnt it all.When persons have heard him discourseupon heaven, on <strong>the</strong> Sacred Humanity <strong>of</strong> ourLord, on his dolorous Passion, His Real Presencein <strong>the</strong> most Holy Sacrament <strong>of</strong> our altars,on <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin May, her attractionsand her greatness, on <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>saints, <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels, <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong>souls, <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> man,--on all those subjectswhich were familiar to him,-it <strong>of</strong>ten happenedto <strong>the</strong>m to come out from <strong>the</strong> discourse quiteconvinced that <strong>the</strong> good fa<strong>the</strong>r saw <strong>the</strong> things<strong>of</strong> which he had epoken with such fulness <strong>of</strong>heart, with such eloquent emotion, in such


passionate accent., with such abundance <strong>of</strong>tears; and indeed his words were <strong>the</strong>n impressedwith a character <strong>of</strong> divine tenderness,<strong>of</strong> sweet gentleness, and <strong>of</strong> penetrating unction,which was beyond all comparison. <strong>The</strong>re wasso extraordinary a majesty, so marvellous apower, in his voice, in his gestures, in hislooks, in his transfigured countenance, that itwas impossible to listen to him and remaincold and unmoved.Views and thoughts imparted by a divinelight have quite a different bearing from thoseacquired by study. Doubt was dispelled from<strong>the</strong> most rebellious hearts, and <strong>the</strong> admirableclearness <strong>of</strong> faith took its place, before so absolutea certainty, an exposition at once so luminousand so simple.<strong>The</strong> word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was <strong>the</strong> moreefficacious, because he preached with his wholebeing. His mere presence was a manifestation<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth; and <strong>of</strong> him it might well be said,that he would have moved and convinced meneven by his silence. When <strong>the</strong>re appeared in<strong>the</strong> pulpit that pale, thin, and transparent fgce;when you heard that shrill, piercing voice, likea cry, giving out to <strong>the</strong> crowd sublime thoughtsclo<strong>the</strong>d in simple and popular language,--youfancied yourself in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> thosegreat churacters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, speaking to men


SPIRIT OP THE CUR$ 03 ABS. '7in <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets. Youalready filled with respect and confidence, anddiepoeed to listen, not for enjoyment, but forpr<strong>of</strong>it-Before he began, <strong>the</strong> venerable catechistused to cast a glance over his hearers, whichprepared <strong>the</strong> way for his word. Sometimesthis glance became fixed on some one ; itseemed to be searching into <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> someBOUI which <strong>the</strong> saint had suddenly seen through,and in which one would have thought he wasbking for <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> hi discourse. Howmany have thought he was speaking to <strong>the</strong>malone! How many have recognised <strong>the</strong>mselvesin <strong>the</strong> picture he drew <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir weaknesses!How many have listened to <strong>the</strong> secret history<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir failings, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir temptations, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>iroombata, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir uneasiness, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irremorse lTo those to whom it was given to assist at<strong>the</strong>se catechisms, two things were equally remarkable-<strong>the</strong>preacher and <strong>the</strong> hearer. Itwas not words that <strong>the</strong> preacher gave forth,-itwas more than words; it was u, soul, a holyrod, all filled with feith and love, that poureditself out before you, <strong>of</strong> which .you felt in.your own soul <strong>the</strong> immediate contact and <strong>the</strong>vmth. As for <strong>the</strong> hearer, he was no longeron <strong>the</strong> earth, he was transported into those


8' SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS.pure regions from which dogman and mysteriesdescend. As <strong>the</strong> saint spoke, new and clearviews opened to <strong>the</strong> mind; heaven and earth,<strong>the</strong> present and <strong>the</strong> future life, <strong>the</strong> things <strong>of</strong>time and <strong>of</strong> eternity, appeared in a light thatyou had never before perceived.When a man, coming fresh from <strong>the</strong> world,and brin,&g with him worldly ideas, feelings,and impressions, sat down to listen to thisdoctrine, it stunned and amazed him-it set eo,utterly at defiance <strong>the</strong> world, and all that <strong>the</strong>world believes, loves, and extola. At first hewas astonished and thunderstruck; <strong>the</strong>n bydegrees he was touched, and surprised intoweeping like <strong>the</strong> rest. No eloquence hasdrawn forth more tears, or penetrated deeperinto <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> men. His words opened away before <strong>the</strong>m like flames, and <strong>the</strong> mosthardened hearta melted like wax before <strong>the</strong>fie. <strong>The</strong>y were burning, radiating, triumphant;<strong>the</strong>y did more than charm <strong>the</strong> mind,-<strong>the</strong>y subdued <strong>the</strong> whole soul, and brought itback to God, not by <strong>the</strong> long and diflicult way<strong>of</strong> argument, but by <strong>the</strong> paths <strong>of</strong> emotion,which lead shortly and directly to <strong>the</strong> desiredend.M. Vianney was listened to as a new apostle,sent by Jesus Christ to Hie Church, to renwin her <strong>the</strong> holiness and fervow <strong>of</strong> His Divine


SPIRIT OI TEE C& OF AM. 9SIp;tit, in an age whose corruption has so effaced<strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> most men. And it is agreat marvel that, proposing, like <strong>the</strong> Apostles,a doctrine incomprehensible to human reason,and very bitter to he depraved taste <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>world,-speaking <strong>of</strong> nothing but crosses, humiliations,poverty, and penance,-his doctrinewas so well received. Those who had not yetreceived it into <strong>the</strong>ir hearts were glad to feed<strong>the</strong>ir mind upon it. If <strong>the</strong>y had not courage.to make it <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir conduct, <strong>the</strong>y couldnot help admiring and wishing to follow it.It is not less remarkable that, though hespoke only in <strong>the</strong> incorrect and common Frenchnatural to people brought up in <strong>the</strong> country,one might say <strong>of</strong> him, as <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles, tha<strong>the</strong> was heard by all <strong>the</strong> nations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world,and that his voice resounded through d <strong>the</strong>earth. He was <strong>the</strong> oracle that people went toconsult, that <strong>the</strong>y might learn to know JesusChrist. Not only <strong>the</strong> simple but <strong>the</strong> learned,not only <strong>the</strong> fervent but <strong>the</strong> indifferent, foundin it, a divine unction which penetrated <strong>the</strong>m,and made <strong>the</strong>m long to hear it again. <strong>The</strong>more <strong>the</strong>y heard, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y wished tohear; and <strong>the</strong>y always came back with love to<strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> that pulpit, as to a place where <strong>the</strong>yhnd found beauty and truth. , Nothing moreclearly showed that <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was full


10 SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS.'<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Spirit</strong> <strong>of</strong> God, Who alone is greater &anour heart; we may draw from His depths wiaoutever exhausting <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong> divine satietywhich He gives only excites a greater appetite.<strong>The</strong> holy Cud spoke without any o<strong>the</strong>r preparationthan his continual union with God;he passed without any interval or delay from<strong>the</strong> confessional to <strong>the</strong> pulpit ; and yet beshowed an imperturbable confidence, whichsprang from complete and absolute forgebfulnew<strong>of</strong> himself. Besides, no one was temptedto ci5ticise him. People generally critmieethose who are not indifferent to <strong>the</strong>ir opinion<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Those who heard <strong>the</strong> Cur15 <strong>of</strong> Amhad somethiug else to do-<strong>the</strong>y had to passjudgment on <strong>the</strong>mselves.M. Vianney cared nothing for what mightbe said or thought <strong>of</strong> him. Of whomsoeverhis audience miaht consist. though Bishops ando<strong>the</strong>r illustrious"personageB <strong>of</strong>ten- mingld with<strong>the</strong> crowd that mmded his ~ul~it. he neverbetrayed <strong>the</strong> least emotion, no; tie ieast ernbarrassmentproceeding from human respect.He, who was so timid and so humble, wan nolonger <strong>the</strong> same person when he paseed through<strong>the</strong> compact mass that filled <strong>the</strong> church at <strong>the</strong>hour <strong>of</strong> catechism; he wore an air <strong>of</strong> triumph,he carried his head high, his face was lighkdup, and his eyes cast brilliant glances.


He was aeked one day if he had never beenafraid <strong>of</strong> his audience. No," he answered;"on <strong>the</strong> contrary, <strong>the</strong> more people <strong>the</strong>re are,<strong>the</strong> better I am pleased!' <strong>The</strong>n, to impose onus, he added, L1 A proud man always thinks hedoes well." If he had had <strong>the</strong> Pope, <strong>the</strong>Cardinals, and Kings around his pulpit, he~uld have said nei<strong>the</strong>r more nor less, for hethought only <strong>of</strong> mule, and made <strong>the</strong>m thinkonly <strong>of</strong> God. This real power <strong>of</strong> his wordeupplied in him <strong>the</strong> want <strong>of</strong> talent and rhetoric; it gave a singular majesty and an irresistibleauthority to <strong>the</strong> most simple thing&at issued from that venerable mouth.<strong>The</strong> power <strong>of</strong> his word was also increasedby <strong>the</strong> high opinion <strong>the</strong> pilgrims entertained<strong>of</strong> his sanctity. "<strong>The</strong> first quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mancalled to <strong>the</strong> perilous honour <strong>of</strong> instructing <strong>the</strong>people," says St. Isidore, is to be holy andirreproachable.' He whose mission it ia todeter o<strong>the</strong>rs from sin must be a stranger tosin; he whose task it is to lead o<strong>the</strong>rs to perfationmust be in every thing <strong>the</strong>ir model <strong>of</strong>perfection." In <strong>the</strong> holy catechist <strong>of</strong> Am,virtue waa preaching truth. When he spoke<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>of</strong> humility, gentleness,patience, mortification, sacrifice, poverty, or<strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> suffering, his example gaveimmense weight to his words; for a man who


12 SPIRIT OF THE C W ~ O9.ABS.practises what he teaches is very powerful hconvincing and p eding o<strong>the</strong>rs.He used to put his ideas into <strong>the</strong> mostsimple and transparent form, letting <strong>the</strong>m 8gat <strong>the</strong> expression that beat suited <strong>the</strong>m. 2;could bring truths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> highat order within<strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> every intellect; he clo<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong>min familiar language ; his simplicity touched<strong>the</strong> heart, and his doctrine delighted <strong>the</strong> mind.That science which is not sought for iaabundant; it flows like <strong>the</strong> fountain <strong>of</strong> livingwater, which <strong>the</strong> Samaritan woman knew not,and <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Saviour taught her <strong>the</strong> virtue.Thus, his considerations on sin, on <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenceit is against God, and <strong>the</strong> evil it inflicb onman, were <strong>the</strong> painful result <strong>of</strong> his thoughts. ,<strong>The</strong>y penetrated him, <strong>the</strong>y overwhelmed him;<strong>the</strong>y were like a burning arrow piercing hiebreast; he relieved his pain by giving utteranceto it.It was a wonderful thing that this man, soready to proclaim his own ignorance, had bynature a great attraction for <strong>the</strong> higher faculties<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mind. <strong>The</strong> greatest praise tha<strong>the</strong> could give any one was to say that hewas clever. When <strong>the</strong> good qualities <strong>of</strong> anypat person, whe<strong>the</strong>r an ecclesiastic or a layman,were enumerated before him, he seldomfailed to complete <strong>the</strong> panegyric in <strong>the</strong>88


BPLRIT OF TEE CURS OF ARB. 13words: LL WhBt pleases me most is, that heis learned."M. Vianney appreciated <strong>the</strong> gift <strong>of</strong> eloquencein o<strong>the</strong>rs ; he blessed God, who, for His ownglory? gives such privileges to man, but hedished <strong>the</strong>m for himself. He had no scruplein utterly neglecting gramw and syntax inhie discourses ; he seemed to do it on purpose,mt <strong>of</strong> humility, for <strong>the</strong>re were faulta in <strong>the</strong>mthat he might easily have avoided. But thisincorrect language penetrated <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> hishearera--enlightened and converted <strong>the</strong>m. "Apobhed discourse," says St. Jerome, "onlygratifies <strong>the</strong> eare; one which is not so makesits way to <strong>the</strong> heart."His manner <strong>of</strong> speaking was sudden andimpetuous; he loosed his words like arrowsfrom a bow, and his whole soul seemed to flywith <strong>the</strong>m. In <strong>the</strong>se effusions <strong>the</strong> pa<strong>the</strong>tic,<strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ound, <strong>the</strong> sublime, was <strong>of</strong>ten side byside with <strong>the</strong> mmple and <strong>the</strong> vulgar. <strong>The</strong>yhad all <strong>the</strong> freedom and irregularity, but alsoall <strong>the</strong> originality and power, <strong>of</strong> an improvisation.We have sometimes tried to write downwhat we had just heard, but it wae impossibleto recall <strong>the</strong> things that had most moved us,and to put <strong>the</strong>m into form. What is mostdi&e in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> man cannot be expressedin-writing.


We have, however, set down a few worde,in which we find mare thap an eoho or aremembrance. We find <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> A- himself,<strong>the</strong> simple expression <strong>of</strong> his heart and <strong>of</strong>his d. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> his l<strong>of</strong>iy anddeep thoughts :"To love God! oh, how beautiful it is ! Wemust be in heaven to comprehend love. ,. . .Prayer helps us a little, because prayer is <strong>the</strong>elevation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul to heaven. . . ."<strong>The</strong> more we know men, <strong>the</strong> less we love<strong>the</strong>m. It is <strong>the</strong> reverse with God; <strong>the</strong> more weknow Him, <strong>the</strong> more we love Him. This knowledgeinfiames <strong>the</strong> soul with such a love, that itcan no longer love or desire any thing but God.... Man was created by love; <strong>the</strong>~efore he ie aodisposed to love. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, he ia sogreat that nothing on <strong>the</strong> earth can satisfs him.He can be satisfied only when he turns towardsGod. . . . Take a fish out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water, and itwill not live. Well,such is man without God."<strong>The</strong>re are some who do not love <strong>the</strong> goodGod, who do not pray to Him, and who prosper ;that is a bad sign. <strong>The</strong>y have done a littlegood in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> a great deal <strong>of</strong> evil. <strong>The</strong>good God rewards <strong>the</strong>m in this life.This earth is a bridge to cross <strong>the</strong> water;it serves only to support our steps. . . . Weare in this world, but we are not <strong>of</strong> this world,


sinw we my every day, 'Our Fa<strong>the</strong>r, who artin heaven.' . . . We must wait, <strong>the</strong>n, for ourreward till we are at home, in our Fa<strong>the</strong>r'shouse. This is <strong>the</strong> reason why good Christiansdlkr crosses, contradictions, adversities, contempt,calumnies--so much <strong>the</strong> better! . . .Bnb people are astonished at this. <strong>The</strong>y seemto think that because we love <strong>the</strong> good God alittle, we ought to have nothing to contradictus, nothing to make us suffer. . . . We say,'<strong>The</strong>re is a person who is not good, and yetevery thing goes well with him; but with me,it is <strong>of</strong> no use doing my best; every thing goes,wrong.' It L because we do not understand <strong>the</strong>value and <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> crosses. We saysometixnea, God chastises those whom He loves.That is not h e. Trials are not chastisements;<strong>the</strong>y are graces to those whom God loves. . . .We must not consider <strong>the</strong> labour, but <strong>the</strong> reaompense.A merchant does not consider <strong>the</strong>trouble he undergoes in his commerce, but <strong>the</strong>pr<strong>of</strong>it he gains by it. . . . What are twentyyears, thirty years, compared to eternity? What,<strong>the</strong>n, have we to suffer? A few humiliations,r few annoyances, a few sharp words; that willnot kill us."It is glorio~~s to be able to please God, SOLittle as we are !LC Our tongue ~hould be employed only in


16 SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ABB.Ipraying, our heart in loving, our eyee in moping."We are great, and we are nothing. . . .<strong>The</strong>re is nothing greater than man, andthing less. Nothing is greater, if we considerhis soul; nothing is less, if we look at hisbody. . . . We occupy ourselves with <strong>the</strong>body, as if we had it alone to take care <strong>of</strong>; wehave, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, it alone to despise. . . .('We aie <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> a God: . . . one adways loves one's own work. . . . It is easyenough to understand that we are <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong>a God; but that <strong>the</strong> crucifixion <strong>of</strong> a God s h dbe our work1 that is incomprehensible. . . ." Some people attribute a hard heart to <strong>the</strong>Eternal Fa<strong>the</strong>r. ' Oh, how mistaken <strong>the</strong>y.are!<strong>The</strong> Eternal Fa<strong>the</strong>r, to disarm His own justice,gave to His Son an excessively tender heart;no one can give what he does not possess.'' Our Lord said to His Fa<strong>the</strong>r: ' Fa<strong>the</strong>r, donot punish <strong>the</strong>m!' . . .Our Lord suffered more than was necessayto redeem us. But what would have satis-fied <strong>the</strong> justice <strong>of</strong> His Fa<strong>the</strong>r would not havesatisfied His love. Without our Lord's Death.all mankind toge<strong>the</strong>r could not expiate a singlelittle lie." In <strong>the</strong> world, people hide heaven and hell:wen, because if we knew its beauty, we


BPIBIT OB TEE CUBE OF m. 17shod wieh to go <strong>the</strong>re at all costs-we should,indeed, leave <strong>the</strong> world alone; hell, becauseif we knew <strong>the</strong> torments that are endured <strong>the</strong>re,we should do all we could to avoid going <strong>the</strong>re.'& <strong>The</strong> sign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cross is formidable to <strong>the</strong>devil, because by <strong>the</strong> Cross we escape fromhim. ; . . We should make <strong>the</strong> sign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>crose with great respect. We begin with <strong>the</strong>forehead: it is <strong>the</strong> head, creation-<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r ;<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> heart: love, life, redemption-<strong>the</strong>Son ; <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> shoulders: strength-<strong>the</strong> HolyGhost. . . ." Every thing reminds ue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross. Weourselves are made in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a cross."In heaven we shall be nourished by <strong>the</strong>breath <strong>of</strong> God. . . . <strong>The</strong> good God will placene as an architect places <strong>the</strong> stones <strong>of</strong> a building--eachone in <strong>the</strong> spot to which it is dapted." <strong>The</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints contained <strong>the</strong> foundations<strong>of</strong> heaven. <strong>The</strong>y felt an emanationfrom heaven, in which <strong>the</strong>y ba<strong>the</strong>d and lost<strong>the</strong>mselves. . . . As <strong>the</strong> disciples on MountThabor saw nothing but Jesus alone, so inte-rior souls, on <strong>the</strong> Thabor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir hearts, nolonger see any thing but our Lord. <strong>The</strong>yare two friends, who are never tired <strong>of</strong> eacho<strong>the</strong>r. . . .<strong>The</strong>re are some who lose <strong>the</strong> faith, andnever see bell till <strong>the</strong>y enter it.C


18 SPIRIT OI TEE CUR^ OF U S .<strong>The</strong> lost will be enveloped in <strong>the</strong> wrath <strong>of</strong>God, aa <strong>the</strong> fiah are in <strong>the</strong> water.['It is not God who condemns w to hell; itis we ourselves who do it by our sins. <strong>The</strong>lost do not accuse God; <strong>the</strong>y accuse <strong>the</strong>m-selves.<strong>The</strong>y say, [ I have lost God, my soul,and heaven by my own fault.'" No one waa ever lost for having done toomuch evil; but many are in hell for a singlemortal sin <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y would not repent."If a lost soul could say once, ' 0 my God, 1.love <strong>The</strong>e!' <strong>the</strong>re would be no more hell for him ;. . . but, alas, poor soul! it has lost <strong>the</strong> power.<strong>of</strong> loving which it had received, and <strong>of</strong> whichit made no use. Its heart ie dried up like.gapes that have pasaed through <strong>the</strong> winepress.No more joy in that soul, no morepeace, because <strong>the</strong>re is no more love. . . .[' Hell has its origin in <strong>the</strong> goodness <strong>of</strong> God.<strong>The</strong> lost will say, ' Oh, if at leaat God ha< notloved us so much, we should suffer less! Hellwould be endurable. . . . But to have been M,much loved! what grief !' "Beside <strong>the</strong>se deep thoughts, he had some'that were forcible and startling. He called <strong>the</strong>*cemetery, <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> all; purgatory, <strong>the</strong> in-,- <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God; <strong>the</strong> earth, a warehouse.We are on <strong>the</strong> earth;' he said, only as in


a warehouse, for a very little moment. . . .We seem not to move, and we are gobg towardseternity as if by steam."A dying man was asked what should beput on his tomb. He anawered, 'You shallput, Here lies a fool, who went out <strong>of</strong> thisworld without knowing how he came into it!" If <strong>the</strong> poor lost souls had <strong>the</strong> time that wewaste, what good use <strong>the</strong>y w dd make <strong>of</strong> it!If <strong>the</strong>y had only half an hour, that half-hourwould depopulate hell."In dying, we make restitution; we restoreto <strong>the</strong> earth what it gave us-a little pincli <strong>of</strong>dust, <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> a nut; that is what we'shallbecome. <strong>The</strong>re is, indeed, much to be proud<strong>of</strong> in that !For our body, death is only a cleansing. Jnthis world we must labour, we must fight. Weshall have plenty <strong>of</strong> time to rest in all eternity.'' If we understood om happineaa aright, wemight almost my .that we are happier than <strong>the</strong>esinb in heaven. <strong>The</strong>y live upon <strong>the</strong>ir income:.<strong>the</strong>y can earn no more; while we can augmenhour treasure every moment.gg <strong>The</strong> Commandments <strong>of</strong> God are <strong>the</strong> guideswhich God gives us to show ue <strong>the</strong> road toheaven; like <strong>the</strong> names written up at <strong>the</strong> corners<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> streets and on guide-posts, to pointout <strong>the</strong> way.


20 WIIUT OF TEE CUR$ OI ARS." <strong>The</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God helps us to walk, andsupports us. He is aa neceseary to us ascrutches are to a lame man." When we go to confession, we ought tounderstand what we are going to do. It mightbe said that we are going to unfasten our Lordfrom <strong>the</strong> cross. When you have made a podconfession, you have chained up <strong>the</strong> devil. <strong>The</strong>sins that we conceal will all come to light. Inorder to conceal our sins effectually, we mustconfess <strong>the</strong>m thoroughly. Our faults are likea grain <strong>of</strong> sand beside <strong>the</strong> great mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mercies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God!'M. Vianney made great use <strong>of</strong> comparisonsand similes in his teaching; he borrowed <strong>the</strong>mfrom nature, which was known and loved by<strong>the</strong> crowd whom he addressed, from <strong>the</strong> beauties<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> country, from <strong>the</strong> emotions <strong>of</strong> rurallife. <strong>The</strong> recollections <strong>of</strong> his childhood hadkept all <strong>the</strong>ir freshness, and in his old age hecould not resist <strong>the</strong> innocent pleasure <strong>of</strong> recallingfor a moment <strong>the</strong> lively sympathies <strong>of</strong> hisyouth. This return <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> thoughts to <strong>the</strong>brightest days <strong>of</strong> life is like an anticipation <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> resurrection. After <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> ourLord, he used <strong>the</strong> most well-known events, <strong>the</strong>most common facts, <strong>the</strong> incidents that camebefore him, aa figures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual life, audmade <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> his instructions. <strong>The</strong>


Gospel is f d <strong>of</strong> symbols and figures, fitted tolead <strong>the</strong> soul to <strong>the</strong> comprehension <strong>of</strong> eternaltruths by a comparison with what is more evidentto <strong>the</strong> senses. In like manner, allusions,metaphore, parables, and figures, coloured all<strong>the</strong> diacourses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> Are.His mindhad acquired <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> raising itself, bymeans <strong>of</strong> visible things, to God and to <strong>the</strong>invieible. <strong>The</strong>re was not one <strong>of</strong> his catechismsin which he did not <strong>of</strong>ten speak <strong>of</strong> rivulets,forests, trees, birds, flowere, dew, lilies, balm,perfume, and honey. All contemplativea lovethis language, and <strong>the</strong> innocence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irthoughts attaches itself by predilection to all .<strong>the</strong> beautiful and pure thinge with which <strong>the</strong>Author <strong>of</strong> creation has embellished His work.A good man, our Lord says, brings forth goodthings out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good treasure <strong>of</strong> his heart.<strong>The</strong> sweet writings <strong>of</strong> St. Francie <strong>of</strong> Sales area model <strong>of</strong> this style, dear to all mystics;and we are not surprised to find <strong>the</strong>se graces<strong>of</strong> language and this exquisite taste in <strong>the</strong>Binhop <strong>of</strong> Geneva. But where had this poorcountry cud learnt his flowers <strong>of</strong> eloquence ?Who had taught him to use <strong>the</strong>m with suchdelicate tact and ingenuity? Let us listen :" Like a beautiful white dove rising from <strong>the</strong>midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> waters, and coming to shake herwings over <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> issues


from <strong>the</strong> infinite ocean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Divine perfeotions,and hovers over pure souls, to pour inb<strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> balm <strong>of</strong> love.<strong>The</strong> Hol <strong>Spirit</strong> reposes in a pure mias on a be g <strong>of</strong> roses.<strong>The</strong>re coma forthfrom a eon1 in which <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> reeiden asweet odour, like that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vine when it ir inflower.'t He who has preserved hie baptismal innocenceis like a child who has never disobeyedhis fa<strong>the</strong>r. . . .LL One who has kept his innocence feels him-wlf liftad up on high by love, aa a bird in o a ~ried up by its wings. Those who have pweeouls are like eagle0 and swallows, which fly in<strong>the</strong> air. . . . A Christian who is pure ia uponearth like a bird that is kept fastened down bya string. Poor little bird ! it only waita for<strong>the</strong> moment when <strong>the</strong> string is out to flyaway.LL Good Chrietiam are like those birds thathave large winga and small feet, and whichnever light upon <strong>the</strong> ground, because <strong>the</strong>ycould not rise again, and would be caught.<strong>The</strong>y make <strong>the</strong>ir nests, too, upon <strong>the</strong> pointa <strong>of</strong>rockg on <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> houses, in high placesSo <strong>the</strong> Christian ought tu be alwaye on <strong>the</strong>heights. As soon as we lower our though&towards <strong>the</strong> eartb, we are tsken captive..


"A pure soul ia Ulre a he pearl. As longas it ia hidden in <strong>the</strong> ohell, at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> sea, no one thinka <strong>of</strong> admiring it. But ifyou bring it into <strong>the</strong> ounahine, this pearl willshine and attract all eyes. Thus, <strong>the</strong> puresoul, which ia hidden from <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>world, will one day shine before <strong>the</strong> angels in<strong>the</strong> sunshine <strong>of</strong> eternity.lL <strong>The</strong> pure soul ie a beautiful rose, and <strong>the</strong>Three Divine Persons descend from hwyw toinhale ita hgrance.<strong>The</strong> mercy <strong>of</strong> God ia like an overflowingtorrent--it carries away hearts with it as itpassee.lL <strong>The</strong> good God will pardon a repentantsinner more quickly than a mo<strong>the</strong>r wouldsnatah her child out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire.LL <strong>The</strong> elect are like <strong>the</strong> ears <strong>of</strong> corn that areleft by <strong>the</strong> reapers, and like <strong>the</strong> bunchea <strong>of</strong>pp after <strong>the</strong> vintage.lL Imagine s poor mo<strong>the</strong>r obliged to let fall<strong>the</strong> blade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guillotine upon <strong>the</strong>, head <strong>of</strong>her child: suoh is <strong>the</strong> good God when He condemnaa sinner.l' What happiness will it be for <strong>the</strong> just, at<strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, when <strong>the</strong> soul, perfumedwith <strong>the</strong> odoura <strong>of</strong> heaven, shall be reunitedto ita body, and enjoy God for all eternity!<strong>The</strong>n our bodies will come out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ground


24 emm or TEE CURL OF ARE.like lien that has been bleached. . . . <strong>The</strong>bodies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> just will shine in heaven like h ediamonds, like globes <strong>of</strong> love !'l What a cry <strong>of</strong> joy when <strong>the</strong> aoul ahdcome to unite itself to its glorified body--tothat body which will never more be to it aninstrument <strong>of</strong> sin, nor a cause <strong>of</strong> suffering I Itwill revel in <strong>the</strong> sweetness <strong>of</strong> love, as <strong>the</strong> beerevels in flowers. . . . Thua <strong>the</strong> sod will beembalmed for eternity!" . . .We see that <strong>the</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was a poet, in<strong>the</strong> highest sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word; for his heartwas endowed with exquisite sensibility, and hegave expression to it in <strong>the</strong> simplest and truestmanner.LL One day in spring," he said, I was goingto see a sick pereon; <strong>the</strong> bushes were full <strong>of</strong>little birds, that were singing with all <strong>the</strong>irmight. I took pleasure in listening to <strong>the</strong>m,and I said to myself, 'Poor little birds, yonknow not what you are doing1 What a pitythat is 1 You are singing <strong>the</strong> praiees <strong>of</strong>God! "Does not this recall St. Francis <strong>of</strong> Aseisi?'' Our holy Curb," writes one <strong>of</strong> his mostintelligent hearers, "is always eqdy admirablein his life, his works, and his worda.This may perhaps surprise you, but it is perfectlytrue. <strong>The</strong>re is something astoaishing


SPIRIT OF TEE C& OP ARB. 95in <strong>the</strong> satisfaction, or ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> enthusiasm,wiah which <strong>the</strong> crowd <strong>of</strong> all classes presses into hear his so-called catechiems. I have heard 'distinguished ecclesiastics, men <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world,h e d men, and artists, declare that nothingever touched <strong>the</strong>m so much ae that expansion<strong>of</strong> a heart which contemplates, whichloves, which sighs, and which adores. A collectionmight almost be made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fiordti<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cud <strong>of</strong> Am. Nothing could be moregraceful and brilliant than <strong>the</strong> picture he drew,a few days ago, <strong>of</strong> spring."A few lines fur<strong>the</strong>r on, he added, Yesterday,our old St. Francie <strong>of</strong> Assisi waa morepoetical than ever, in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> his teamad <strong>of</strong> his bmts <strong>of</strong> love.Speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>soul <strong>of</strong> man, which ought to aspire to Godalone, he cried out, Does <strong>the</strong> fish seek <strong>the</strong>treee and <strong>the</strong> fielda? No; it darts through <strong>the</strong>mter. Does <strong>the</strong> bird remain on <strong>the</strong> earth?No; it flies in <strong>the</strong> air. . . . And man, whois created to love God, to possess God, to containGod, what will he do with all <strong>the</strong> powersthat have been given him for that end 1'"He liked to relate <strong>the</strong> simple and poeticlegend <strong>of</strong> St. Maur, who, when he was one daycarrying St. Benedict his dinner, found a largeeerpent. He took it up, put it in <strong>the</strong> fold <strong>of</strong>his habit, and &owed it to St. Benedict, saying


'' Bee, fa<strong>the</strong>r, what I have found." When <strong>the</strong>holy patriarch and all <strong>the</strong> religious were assembled,<strong>the</strong> serpent began to hies, and try tobite <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong>n St. Benedict said, ''My child,go back, and put it where you found it." Andwhen St. Maur was gone, he added, "Mybrethren, do you know why that animal is 80gentle with that ohild ? It is because he haskept hie baptismal innocence."He also repeated with great pleasure <strong>the</strong>anecdote <strong>of</strong> St. Francis <strong>of</strong> Assisi preaching to<strong>the</strong> fishes. 'I One day," he said, '' St. Francis<strong>of</strong> Assim was preaching in a province where<strong>the</strong>re were a great many heretics, <strong>The</strong>se miscreantsstopped <strong>the</strong>ir ears to avoid hearing him.<strong>The</strong> saint <strong>the</strong>n led <strong>the</strong> people to <strong>the</strong> sea-bore,and called <strong>the</strong> fishes to come and listen to <strong>the</strong>Word <strong>of</strong> God, since men rejected it. <strong>The</strong>fishes came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water, <strong>the</strong> largeonea behind <strong>the</strong> little ones. St. Francis asked<strong>the</strong>m this question, 'Are you grateful to <strong>the</strong>good God for saving you from <strong>the</strong> deluge?'<strong>The</strong> fishes bowed <strong>the</strong>ir heads. <strong>The</strong>n St.fiancis said to <strong>the</strong> people, ' See, <strong>the</strong>se fishes aregrateful for <strong>the</strong> benefits <strong>of</strong> God, and you areso ungnrtet'id aa to despise <strong>the</strong>m I' "M.Vianney mingled with his discourses somehappy rednbcences <strong>of</strong> hie shepherd's life :1' We ought to do like shepherds who are in


SPIBIT OF TEE cunk OF ms. 27<strong>the</strong> fields in winter,-life is indeed a longwinter. <strong>The</strong>y kindle a fire, but from time totime <strong>the</strong>y run about in all directions to lookfor wood to keep it up. If we, like <strong>the</strong> shepherds, were always to keep up <strong>the</strong> fire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>love <strong>of</strong> God in our hearts by prayers and goodworks, it would never go out.If you have not <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, you arevery poor. You are like a tree withoutflowers or fruit.It is always spring-time in a soul unitedto God."When he spoke <strong>of</strong> prayer, <strong>the</strong> most pleasingand ingenioue comparisons fell abundantlyfrom hie lips:''Prayer is a fragrant dew; but we mustpray with a pure heart to feel this dew." <strong>The</strong>re flows from prayer a delicious sweetness,like <strong>the</strong> juice <strong>of</strong> very ripe grapes." Prayer dieengages our eoul from matter;it raises it on high, like <strong>the</strong> fire that inflates aballoon.LL <strong>The</strong> more we pray, <strong>the</strong> more we wish topray. Like a fish which at first swims on <strong>the</strong>& <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water, and afterwards plunge0down, and is always going deeper, <strong>the</strong> eoulplrmgee, dives, and loses itself in <strong>the</strong> sweetness<strong>of</strong> conversing with God.rL m e nevw seems long in prayer. I know


28 SPIRIT OF THE C& OF ARS.not whe<strong>the</strong>r we can even wish for heaven?Oh, yes! . . . <strong>The</strong> fish swimming in a littlerivulet ie well <strong>of</strong>f, became it ia in ite element;but it is still better in <strong>the</strong> sea. When we pray,we should open our heart to God, like a fishwhen it sees <strong>the</strong> wave coming.<strong>The</strong> good God has no need <strong>of</strong> us. Hecommands ne to pray only becauae He willsour happiness, and our happiness can be foundonly in prayer. When He sees ne coming,He bends His heart down very low towardsHis little creature, se a fa<strong>the</strong>r bends downto listen to his little child when it speak8 tohim.LL In <strong>the</strong> morning, we must do like <strong>the</strong> littlechild in its cradle. <strong>The</strong> moment it opens itseyes, it looks round <strong>the</strong> house for its mo<strong>the</strong>r.When it aeee her, it begins to smile ; if it doesnot see her, it cries."Speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priest, he made use <strong>of</strong> thiltouching simile :'' <strong>The</strong> priest is like a mo<strong>the</strong>r to you, like anurse to a child <strong>of</strong> a few months old. Shefeeds itit has only to open its mouth. <strong>The</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r sap to her child, ' Here, my little one,eat.' <strong>The</strong> priest says to you, Take and eat;this is <strong>the</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ. .May it keepyou, and lead you to life eternal.' Oh, beau-tiful words! . . .'


" A child, when it sees its mo<strong>the</strong>r, spriugsf0wani.a her ; it etruggles againat any one whokeep it back; it opena ita little mouth, andstretches out its little arms to embrace her.Your soul, in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priest, naturallysprings towards him; it runs to meethim; but it ia held back by <strong>the</strong> bonds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>flesh, in men who give every thing to <strong>the</strong> senses,who live only for <strong>the</strong>ir carcass." Our soul is swa<strong>the</strong>d in our body, like ababy in ita swaddling-clo<strong>the</strong>s ; we can seenothing but its face."Every one will be struck with <strong>the</strong> truth andaptitude <strong>of</strong> this last simile. Beside <strong>the</strong>setouching comparisons, some <strong>of</strong> M. Vianney'swere original and energetic. To exalt <strong>the</strong>benefita <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Penance, he madeuse <strong>of</strong> metaphors and parables :" A furious wolf once came into our country,devouring every thing. Finding on its way echild <strong>of</strong> two years old, he seized it in hismouth, and carried it <strong>of</strong>f; but some men, whowere pruning a vineyard, ran to attack him,and snatched his prey from him. It is thusthat <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Penance snatches usfrom <strong>the</strong> claws <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil."When he had to draw a parallel betweenChristians and worldly people, he said:"I think none so much to be pitied


30 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ARS.those poor worldly people. <strong>The</strong>y wear a 'cloaklined with thorns-<strong>the</strong>y cannot move withoutpricking <strong>the</strong>mselves ; while good Christianshave a cloak lined with s<strong>of</strong>t fur." <strong>The</strong> good Christian sets no value on <strong>the</strong>goods <strong>of</strong> this world. He escapes from <strong>the</strong>mlike a rat out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water."Unhappily, our hearts are not sufficientlypure and free from all earthly aMons. Ifyou take a very clean and very drp sponge,and soak it in water, it will be filled to werflowing; but if it is not dry and clean, it willtake up nothing. In like manner, when <strong>the</strong>heart is not free and disengaged from <strong>the</strong>thin@ <strong>of</strong> earth, it is in vain that we steep it inprayer ; it will absorb nothing.<strong>The</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked swarms with sinslike an ant-hill with ants. It is like a pieca <strong>of</strong>bad meat full <strong>of</strong> worms." When we abandon ourselve. to our passions,we interweave thorns around our heart."We are like moles <strong>of</strong> a week old ; nosooner do we see <strong>the</strong> light, than we buy ourselvesin <strong>the</strong> gound.'L <strong>The</strong> devil amuses us till <strong>the</strong> last moment,as a poor man is kept mused while <strong>the</strong>soldiem are coming to take him. When <strong>the</strong>ycome, he cries and struggles in vain, for <strong>the</strong>ywill not release him.


CL Wheb men die, <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>of</strong>ten like a verghlaty bar <strong>of</strong> iron, that must be put into <strong>the</strong> fire.Poor ei~enr are stupefied like snakes inwinter.. "<strong>The</strong> slanderer is like <strong>the</strong> snailili which,brawling over flowere, leaves its slitne upon<strong>the</strong>m and defiles <strong>the</strong>m.What would you say <strong>of</strong> a man who shouldplough hie neighbouf's field, and leave his ownuncultivated? Welli that is what you do.You are always at work on <strong>the</strong> consciences <strong>of</strong>o<strong>the</strong>rs, and you leave your own untilled. Oh,when death comes, how we shall regret havingthought so much <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, and so little <strong>of</strong>onrselves; for we ehd have to give an account<strong>of</strong> ourselves, and not <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs ! . . . Let usthink <strong>of</strong> ourselves, <strong>of</strong> aur own conscience,which we ought always to examine, aa weexamine our hands to see if <strong>the</strong>y are clean."We always have two secretaries : <strong>the</strong>devil, who writes down our bad actions, toaccuse us <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m; and our good angel, whowrites down our good ones, to justify us at<strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgment. When all our actionsshall be brought before us, how few will bepleasing to God, even among <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m !So many imperfections, 'so many thoughts <strong>of</strong>self-love, human satisfactions, sensual pleaam,self-complacency, will be found mingled'


32 8PIRIT OF THE C U OP ~ ARS.with <strong>the</strong>m all! <strong>The</strong>y appear good, but it Monly appearance; like those fruits which seamyellow and ripe became <strong>the</strong>y have been p i dby insects."We see by <strong>the</strong>se fragments that M. Vianneywas one <strong>of</strong> those contemplatives who do notWain to s<strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> austerity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ideasby simple graces <strong>of</strong> expreseion, whe<strong>the</strong>r out <strong>of</strong>compassionate kindness to <strong>the</strong>ir disciples, orfrom <strong>the</strong> natural attraction felt by those whoare good for what is beautiful. He found inbeautiful creatures Him who is supremelybeautiful; he disdained not <strong>the</strong> leaat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.At peace with all things, and having returnedin a manner to <strong>the</strong> primitive innocence adcondition <strong>of</strong> Eden, when Adam beheld creaturesin <strong>the</strong> divine light, and loved <strong>the</strong>m withfraternal charity, his heart overflowed withlove, not only for men, but also for all beingsvisible and invisible. His words brea<strong>the</strong>d anaffectionate sympathy for <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> creation,which no doubt appeared to him in its originaldignity and purity. He looked upon it aa asister, who expressed <strong>the</strong> same thoughts and<strong>the</strong> same love as himself in ano<strong>the</strong>r manner.This is shown in hie apostrophe to <strong>the</strong> littlebirds. Where o<strong>the</strong>r eyes perceived nothingbut perishable beauties, he discovered, aa witha sort <strong>of</strong> second-eight, <strong>the</strong> holy harmony and


<strong>the</strong> eternal relatione which conneot <strong>the</strong> physialwith <strong>the</strong> moral order-<strong>the</strong> mysteries <strong>of</strong>attnre with those <strong>of</strong> faith. He did <strong>the</strong> same ,in <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> by. Ages, events, andmen were to him only symbols and allegories,praphecies and <strong>the</strong>ir accompliehment.Nothing could be more beautiful, touching,and pa<strong>the</strong>tic, than <strong>the</strong> application that he made<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legend <strong>of</strong> St Alexis to <strong>the</strong> Real Presence<strong>of</strong> our Lord.At <strong>the</strong> moment when <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> St.Alexin recogniaee her son in <strong>the</strong> lifeless body<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beggar, who has lived thirty years under<strong>the</strong> staircase <strong>of</strong> her palace, she cries out, 'L 0my eon, why have I known <strong>the</strong>e so late !" . .<strong>The</strong> aotal, on quitting this life, will see HimWhom it possessed in <strong>the</strong> Holy Eucharist; andat <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consolations, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beauty,<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> riches that it has failed to recognise, italso will cry out, " 0 Jesus l 0 my God Iwhy have I known <strong>The</strong>e so late I"<strong>The</strong> Cud <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> sometimes made edifyingr&ections on r ent events and circumstanceswhich had made an impression upon himaelf;and though he did it with reserve, we have inthis way gained some valuable information,which would o<strong>the</strong>rwise have been lost.LL Becaw our Lord does not show Himselfin <strong>the</strong> most Holy Sacrament in all His majesty,Ti


84 6mIT DF TEE CUB# OF AM.you behave without respect in His presenga;but, never<strong>the</strong>less, He Himself is <strong>the</strong>re. He isin <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> you. . . . So, when that @Bishop was here <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r day, every body wqapushing against him. . . . Ah, if <strong>the</strong>y hadknown he was a Bishop ! . . ."We give our youth to <strong>the</strong> devil, and <strong>the</strong>remains <strong>of</strong> our life to <strong>the</strong> good God, who is sogod that He deigns to be content with eventhat; . . . but, happily, every one does not &SO. A great lady has been here, <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>first families in France; she went away thismorning. She is scarcely three-and-twenq,and she is ri&-very rich indeed. .. . Shehas <strong>of</strong>fered herself in sacrifice to <strong>the</strong> good God.for <strong>the</strong> expiation <strong>of</strong> sins, and for <strong>the</strong> conversion<strong>of</strong> sinners. She wears a girdle all armed withiron points; she mortifies herself in a thousandways; and her parents know nothing <strong>of</strong> it.She is as white as a sheet <strong>of</strong> p+p. Hers is abeautiful soul, very pleasing to <strong>the</strong> good God,such as are still to be found now and <strong>the</strong>n in<strong>the</strong> world, and <strong>the</strong>y prevent <strong>the</strong> world fromcoming to an end.L6 One day, two Protestant ministers camehere, who did not believe in <strong>the</strong> Real Presence<strong>of</strong> our Lord. I said to <strong>the</strong>m, 'Do you thipkthat 13 piece <strong>of</strong> bread could detach itself, and go,<strong>of</strong> its own accord, to place itself on <strong>the</strong> tongueI


SPIRIT OF RIE CUB$ OF ARS. 35<strong>of</strong> ti person who came near to receive it?''No.' ' <strong>The</strong>n it is not bread! <strong>The</strong>re was a'man who had doubts about <strong>the</strong> Real Presence,and he said, 'What do we know about it? it isnot certain. What is consearation? Whathappens on <strong>the</strong> altar at that moment?' But. h wished to believe, and he prayed <strong>the</strong> BlessedVirgin to obtain faith for him. Listen attentivelyto this. I do not say that this happenednomewhere, but I say that it happened to myself.At <strong>the</strong> mmqt when this man cams up to-me& Holy Communion, <strong>the</strong> Sacred Host detcrdedIteelf from my Jrngers while I wae atilla good way o$, and went <strong>of</strong> Itself and placedfieelfupon <strong>the</strong> tongrrs <strong>of</strong> that man."We will not undertake to give a consecutiveview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong>. <strong>The</strong>rewns indeed a sort <strong>of</strong> connection between <strong>the</strong>parts <strong>of</strong> it, but it would be imposdble to debcribe<strong>the</strong> sudden inspirations that burst forthand ran through it like raya <strong>of</strong> light. Hiscatechisms in general defied analysis; and weshould be afraid <strong>of</strong> disfiguring <strong>the</strong>m by re-.ducing <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> formality <strong>of</strong> a <strong>the</strong>ologicalsystem. We shall <strong>the</strong>refore confine ourselvesto <strong>of</strong>fering to our readere an abridgment <strong>of</strong>some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most remarkable discourses.


86 SPIRIT OF TEE c d OF ABS. 1II. . -CATECHlSll ON SALVATION.Turn are many Christians who do not evenknow why <strong>the</strong>y are in <strong>the</strong> world. " 0 m. Cod, why hsrt Thou sent me into <strong>the</strong> world$LL To save your soul!' " And why dost Thouwish me to be saved?" "Becaw I lovey OU!'<strong>The</strong> good God has created us and sent usinto <strong>the</strong> world beawe He loves us; He wisheeto save us becaw He loves ua. . . . To besaved, we must know, love, and serve God.Oh, what a beautiful life ! How good, howgreat a thing it is to know, to love and serveGod l We hare nothing else to do in this ~world. All that we do besides is lost time.IWe must act only for God, and put our works 1into His hands. . . . We should say,on awaking,"I desire to do every thing to-day for<strong>The</strong>e, 0 my God ! I will submit to all thatThou shalt send me, ns coming from <strong>The</strong>e. I<strong>of</strong>fer myself as a saarifice to <strong>The</strong>e. But, 0God, I can do nothing without <strong>The</strong>e. DoThou help me I"Oh, how bitterly shall we regret at <strong>the</strong> hour<strong>of</strong> death <strong>the</strong> time we have given to pleesuraqto useless conversations, to repose, instead. <strong>of</strong>


having employed it in mortification, in prayer,in good works, in thinking <strong>of</strong> our poor misery,in weeping over our poor sins; <strong>the</strong>n we shellaee that we have done nothing for heaven.Oh, my children, how sad it is I Threequartere<strong>of</strong> those who are Chrietians labourfor nothing but to sati~fy this corpse, whichwill soon be buried and corrupted, while <strong>the</strong>ydo not give a thought to <strong>the</strong>ir poor sod, whichmust be happy or miserable for all eternity.<strong>The</strong>y have no aense nor reason: it makes onetremble.Lbok at that man, who is so active and reatleas,who makea a noise in <strong>the</strong> world, whowants to govern every body, who thinks himself<strong>of</strong> consequence, who seems as if he would liketo say to <strong>the</strong> sun, " Go away, and let meenlighten <strong>the</strong> world instead <strong>of</strong> you." . . . Someday this proud man will be reduced at <strong>the</strong>utmost to a little handful <strong>of</strong> dust, which willbe swept away from river to river, from Sdneto !3a8ne, and at last into <strong>the</strong> sea.See, my children, I <strong>of</strong>ten think that we arelike those little heaps <strong>of</strong> sand that <strong>the</strong> windWises on <strong>the</strong> road, which whirl round for amoment, and are scattered directly. . . .We have bro<strong>the</strong>m and sisters, who are dead.Well, <strong>the</strong>y are reduced to that little handful <strong>of</strong>dust <strong>of</strong> which I was speaking.


Worldly people say, it is too difficult to saveone's soul. Yet nothing is easier. To observe<strong>the</strong> commandments <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> Chnrch,and to avoid <strong>the</strong> seven capital sins; or if youlike to put it so, to do good and avoid evil:t&at ia all.Good Christians, who labour to save <strong>the</strong>irsouls and to work out <strong>the</strong>ir salvation, am .always happy and contented; <strong>the</strong>y enjoy beforehand<strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> heaven: <strong>the</strong>y willbe happy for all eternity. While bad Chriatians,who lose <strong>the</strong>ir souls, are always to bepitied; <strong>the</strong>y murmur, <strong>the</strong>y are aad, <strong>the</strong>y areaa miserable aa stones; and <strong>the</strong>y will be so for .all eternity. See what a difference !This is a good rule <strong>of</strong> conduct, to do nothing .but.what we can <strong>of</strong>fer to <strong>the</strong> good God. Now,we cannot <strong>of</strong>fer to Him slanders, calumnies,injustice, anger, blasphemy, impurity, <strong>the</strong>atres,dancing: yet that is all that people do in <strong>the</strong>world. Speaking <strong>of</strong> dances, St. Francis <strong>of</strong> Salesused to say that <strong>the</strong>y were like mushrooms,<strong>the</strong> bent were good for nothing." Mo<strong>the</strong>rs areapt to say indeed, LL Oh, I watch over mydaughters." <strong>The</strong>y watch over <strong>the</strong>ir toilets, but<strong>the</strong>y cannot watch over <strong>the</strong>ir hearts. Thamwho have dances in <strong>the</strong>ir houses load <strong>the</strong>m-:selves with a terrible responsibility befbre God; .<strong>the</strong>y are answerable for all <strong>the</strong> evil that .is.


done--forSPIRIT OF TEE C& OF ARS. 39<strong>the</strong> bad thoughts, <strong>the</strong> slanders, <strong>the</strong>jealousies, <strong>the</strong> hatred, <strong>the</strong> revenge. . . . Ah,if <strong>the</strong>y well understood this responsibility, <strong>the</strong>ywould never have any dances. Just like thosewho make bad pictures and statues, or writebad books, <strong>the</strong>y d l have to answer for all<strong>the</strong> harm that <strong>the</strong>se things will do during all<strong>the</strong> time <strong>the</strong>y last. . . . Oh, that makes onetremble ISee, my children, we must reflect that wehave a soul to save, and an eternity that awaitsuu. <strong>The</strong> world, its riches, pleasures, and hon-our8 d pans away; heaven and hell willnever pw away. Let ua take care, <strong>the</strong>n.<strong>The</strong> saints did not all begin well; but <strong>the</strong>y allended well. We have begtm badly; let us endweil, and we shall go one day and meet <strong>the</strong>min heaven.CATECHWY ON THE LOVE OF GOD.OUR body is a vessel <strong>of</strong> corruption; it ismeant for death and for <strong>the</strong> warms, nothingmore 1 And yet we devote ourselves to satisfyingit, ra<strong>the</strong>r than to enriching our soul,which ia so great that we can conceive nothingpter-no, nothing, nothing! For we see


40 SPIRIT or THE CUR% OF AM.that God, urged by <strong>the</strong> dour <strong>of</strong> His charity,would not create ue like <strong>the</strong> animals; He hascreated us in His own image and likeness, doyou see? . . . Oh, how great is man1Man, being created by love, cannot live withoutlove: ei<strong>the</strong>r he loves God, or he loves himselfand he loves <strong>the</strong> world. See, my children,it is faith that we want. . . . When we havenot faith, we are blind. He who does not see,does not know; he who does not know, doesnot love; he who does not love God loves hinaself,and at <strong>the</strong> same time loves his pleamres.He fixes his heart on things which pass awaylike smoke. He cannot know <strong>the</strong> truth, norany good thing; he can know nothing but fslmhood, because he has no light; he is in a mistIf he had light, he would see plainly that allthat he loves can give him nothing but eternaldeath; it is a foretaste <strong>of</strong> hell.Do you see, my children, except God, nothingis solid-nothing, nothing! If it ia life, .it passes away; if it is fortune, it crt~mbleaaway; if it is health, it is destroyed; if it isreputation, it is attacked.We are scatteredlike <strong>the</strong> wind. . . . Every thing is passing awayfull speed, every thing is going to ruin. 0God1 0 Godl how much those are to be pitied,<strong>the</strong>n, who set <strong>the</strong>ir hearts on all <strong>the</strong>se thingel<strong>The</strong>y set <strong>the</strong>ir hearts on <strong>the</strong>m because <strong>the</strong>y'


BPIlUT OF TEE CURS OF ABS. , 4 1h e <strong>the</strong>mselves too much; but <strong>the</strong>y do notlove <strong>the</strong>mselves with a reasonable love,-<strong>the</strong>y .love <strong>the</strong>mselves with a love that seeks <strong>the</strong>mselvesand <strong>the</strong> world, seeking creatures morethan God. That is <strong>the</strong> reason why <strong>the</strong>y arenever satisfied, never quiet; <strong>the</strong>y are alwaysuneasy, always tormented, always upset.See, my children, <strong>the</strong> good Christian runshis corn in this world, mounted on a finetriumphal chariot; this chariot ia borne byangels, and conducted by our Lord Himself:while <strong>the</strong> poor sinner is harnessed to <strong>the</strong>chariot <strong>of</strong> this life, and <strong>the</strong> devil who drives ithmer him to go on with great strokes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>whip.My children, <strong>the</strong> three acts <strong>of</strong> faith, hope,and charity contain all <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> manupon <strong>the</strong> earth. By faith, we believe whatGod has promised us : we believe that we shallone day see Him, that we shall possess Him,that we shall be eternally happy with Him inheaven. By hope, we expect <strong>the</strong> fulfilment <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>se promisee: we hope that we shall be rewardedfor all our good actions, for all ourgood thoughts, for all our good desires; forGod tokes into account even our good desires.What more do we want to make us happy?In heaven, faith and hope will exist no more,fer <strong>the</strong> mista which obscure our reason will be


42 WIEIT OF TEE c d OF AM.dispelled; our mind will be able to nnderstand<strong>the</strong> things that are hidden iium it herebelow. We shall no longer hope for any thing,became we ahall have every thing. We do nothope to acquire a treasure which we alreadyposaess. . . . But love I oh, we shall be inebriatedwith it I we shall be drowned, loet inthat ocean <strong>of</strong> divine love, annihilated in thatimmense charity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Heart <strong>of</strong> Jeml so thatcharity is n foretaste <strong>of</strong> heaven. Oh1 howhappy should we be if we knew how to under-.stand it, to feel it, to taste it1 What makes uaunhappy is, that we do not love God.When we say, "My God, I believe, I believefirmly, that is, without <strong>the</strong> least doubt,without <strong>the</strong> least hesitation" . . . Oh, if we werepenetrated with <strong>the</strong>se words: " I firmly believethat Thou art present every where, that Thouseest me, that I am under Thine eyes; that oneday I myself shall see <strong>The</strong>e clearly, that I shnllenjoy all <strong>the</strong> good things Thou hset promisedme I 0 my God, I hope that Thou wilt rewardme for all that I have done to pleese<strong>The</strong>el 0 my God, I love <strong>The</strong>e; my heart ismade to love <strong>The</strong>el" Oh, this act <strong>of</strong> faith,which is also an act <strong>of</strong> love, would suffice forevery thiig! If we understood our own happinessin being able to love God, we should remainmotionless in ecetasy. . . . ... .


If a prince, an emperor were to cause one <strong>of</strong>hb wbjects to appear before him, and should .say to him, ('1 wish to make you happy;stay with me, enjoy all my posseeeions, but becareful not to give me any just cause <strong>of</strong> displeasure,"with what care, with what ardour,d d not that subject endeavour to satisfy hispaincel Well,God makes <strong>the</strong> same proposalsto as, . . . and we do not care for His friendship,we make no account <strong>of</strong> His promises. . . .What a pity!CATECBLBM ON THE PREROGATIVE8 OP THE PURESOUL.NOTING ie so beautiful as a pure soul. Ifwe understood this, we could not lose ourpurity. <strong>The</strong> pure soul is disengaged frommru#er, from earthly things, and Gom iteelf.. . . That is why <strong>the</strong> mints ill-treated <strong>the</strong>irbody, that is why <strong>the</strong>y did not grant:it what itrequired, not even to rise five minutea later, towarm <strong>the</strong>mselves, to eat any thing that gave<strong>the</strong>m pleasure. . . . For what <strong>the</strong> body loses<strong>the</strong> roul gains, and what <strong>the</strong> body gaine <strong>the</strong>sod losee.Purity comes from heaven; we must auk for


44 SPrruT OP THE C& OF ABS.it from God. If we ask for it, we shall ob&nit. We must take great care not to lose it;We must shut our heart against pride, againatsensuality, and all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passions, as oneshuts <strong>the</strong> doom and windows that nobody maybe able to get in.What joy is it to <strong>the</strong> guardian angel to con:duct rr pure soul1 My children, when a soul ispure, all heaven looks upon it with love !Pure souls will form <strong>the</strong> circle round ourLord. Tbe more pure we have been on earth,<strong>the</strong> nearer we shall be to Him in heaven.When <strong>the</strong> heart is pure, it cannot help loving,because it has found <strong>the</strong> Source <strong>of</strong> love,which is God. Happy," says our Lord, " are<strong>the</strong> pure in heart, because <strong>the</strong>y shall see God!"My children, we cannot comprehend <strong>the</strong>power that rr pure soul has over <strong>the</strong> good God.It is not he who does <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, it is GodWho does his will. Look at Moses, that verypure soul. When God would punish <strong>the</strong>Jewish people, He said to him, Do not pray for<strong>the</strong>m, because My anger must fdl upon thispeople. Never<strong>the</strong>less, Moses prayed, and Godspared His people ; He let Himself be entreated ;He could not resist <strong>the</strong> prayer <strong>of</strong> that puresod. 0 my children, a soul that has neverbeen stained by that accursed sin obtains fromGod whatever it wishes l


SPIRIT OF THE CUE$ OF AM. 45Three things are wanted to preserve purity-<strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> God, prayer, and <strong>the</strong> Sacraments.Ano<strong>the</strong>r meam is <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> holybooks, which nodha <strong>the</strong> soul.How beautiful is a pure soul ! Our Lordshowed one to St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine; she thought it sobeautiful that she said, " 0 Lord, if I did notknow that <strong>the</strong>re is only one God, I shouldthink it was one." <strong>The</strong> image <strong>of</strong> God is reflectedin a pure soul, like <strong>the</strong> sun in <strong>the</strong> water.A pure aoul is <strong>the</strong> admiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ThreePereons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Trinity. <strong>The</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r con-templates His work: <strong>The</strong>re is My creature ! . .<strong>The</strong> Son, <strong>the</strong> price <strong>of</strong> His Blood: <strong>the</strong> beauty<strong>of</strong> an object is shown by <strong>the</strong> price it has cost.... <strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> dwells in it, as in atemple.We also know <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> our soul by <strong>the</strong>efforts <strong>the</strong> devil makes to ruin it. Hell isleagued against i<strong>the</strong>aven for it. . . . Oh,how great it must be !In order to have an idea <strong>of</strong> our dignity, wemust <strong>of</strong>len think <strong>of</strong> heaven, Calvary, and hell.If we could understand what it is to be <strong>the</strong>child <strong>of</strong> God, we could not do evil,-we shouldbe like angels on earth. To be children <strong>of</strong>God, oh, what a dignity !It is a beautiful thing to have a heart, and,little as it is, to be able to make use <strong>of</strong> it in


46 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS.loving God. How shameful it is that mnnshould descend so low, when God haa plddhim so high !When <strong>the</strong> angels had revolted against Gd,this God who is so good, seeing that <strong>the</strong>y oouIdno longer enjoy <strong>the</strong> happiness for which Rehad created <strong>the</strong>m, made man, and this littIeworld that we see to nourish his body. Buthis soul required to be nourished also ; and asnothing created can feed <strong>the</strong> soul, which is aspirit, God willed to give Himself for its food.!But <strong>the</strong> great misfortune is, that we neglect.tohave recourse to this divine food, in mssing<strong>the</strong> desert <strong>of</strong> this life. Like people whodie <strong>of</strong> hunger within sight <strong>of</strong> a well-providedtable, <strong>the</strong>re are some who remain fifty, sixtyyears, without feeding <strong>the</strong>ir souls.Oh, if Christians could understand <strong>the</strong> language<strong>of</strong> our Lord, who says to <strong>the</strong>m, "Notwithstandingthy misery, I wish to see near Methat beautiful soul which I created for Myself.I made it so great, that nothing can fill it butMyself. I made it so pure, that nothing butMy Bmiy can nourish it."Our Lord has always distinguished puresouls. Look at St. John, <strong>the</strong> well-beloveddisciple, who reposed upon His breast . . !St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine was pure, and she .was <strong>of</strong>tentransported into Paradise. When she died,


BPIBIT OF TEE C& OF AM. 41a&s took up her body, and carried it to, Mount Sinai, where Moses had received <strong>the</strong>Commandments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law. God has shownby thin prodigy that a soul is so agreeable toHim that it deserves that even <strong>the</strong> body whichbur participted in its purity should be buriedby angels.God contemplates a pure soul with love; Hegrants it all it desires. How could He refuseany thing to a soul that lives only for Him, byHim, and in Him? It seeks Him, and Godshows Himself to it ; it calls Him, and Godcoma ; it is one with Him; it captivates Hiswill. A pure soul is all-powerful with <strong>the</strong>graaious Heart <strong>of</strong> our Lord.A pure soul with God is like a child withita mo<strong>the</strong>r. It caresees her, it embraces her,and ita mo<strong>the</strong>r returns its caresea and embraces.CATECHISX ON THE HOLY SPIRIT.0 r~ children, how beautiful it is l <strong>The</strong>Fa<strong>the</strong>r is our Creator, <strong>the</strong> Son is our Redeemer,and <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost is our Guide. . .Man by himself is nothing, but with <strong>the</strong>


48 SPIRIT OF THE CUB$ OF ABS.Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> he ie very great. Man is allearthly, and all animal; nothing but <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong> can elevate his mind, and raise it onhigh. Why were <strong>the</strong> mints so. detached from<strong>the</strong> earth? Because <strong>the</strong>y let <strong>the</strong>mselves heled by <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>. Those who are ledby <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> have true id=; that is<strong>the</strong> reason -that so many ignorant people arewiser than <strong>the</strong> learned. When we are led bya God <strong>of</strong> strength and light, we csnnot goastray.<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> is light and strength. Heteaches us to distinguish between truth andfalsehood, and between good and evil. Likeglasses that magnify objects, <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>shows' us good and evil on a large scale. With<strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> we see every thing in its trueproportions; we see <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leastactions done for God, and <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>least faults. As a watchmaker with his glasaeedistinguishes <strong>the</strong> most minute wheals <strong>of</strong> a watch,so we, with <strong>the</strong> light ef <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost, distinguishall <strong>the</strong> details <strong>of</strong> our poor life. <strong>The</strong>n<strong>the</strong> smallest imperfections appear very great,<strong>the</strong> leaet sins inspire us with horror. That ia<strong>the</strong> reason why <strong>the</strong> most Holy T i n neversinned. <strong>The</strong> Holy Ghost made her understand<strong>the</strong> hideouanesa <strong>of</strong> sin; she shudderedwith terror at <strong>the</strong> least fault.


Those who have <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> cannotendure <strong>the</strong>mselves, so well do <strong>the</strong>y know <strong>the</strong>irpoor mieery. <strong>The</strong> proud are those who have 'mot <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>.Worldly people have not <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>, orif <strong>the</strong>y have, it is only for a moment. Hedo- not remain with <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong> noise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>world drives Him away. A Christian who isfad by <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> has no difficulty inleaving <strong>the</strong> goods <strong>of</strong> this world, to run aRerthose <strong>of</strong> heaven; he knows <strong>the</strong> difference betepeen<strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world see noW e r than this life, as mine see no far<strong>the</strong>rthan this wall when <strong>the</strong> church-door is shut.<strong>The</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian see deep into eter-nity.To <strong>the</strong> man who gives himself up to<strong>the</strong> guidance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost, <strong>the</strong>re seemsto be no world ; to <strong>the</strong> world <strong>the</strong>re seems to beno God. . . . We must <strong>the</strong>refore find out bywhom we are ltk. If it is not by <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost,we labour in vain, <strong>the</strong>re is no substance norsovoar in any thing we do. If it is by <strong>the</strong> HolyGhost, we taste a delicious sweetness; . . . itis enough to make us die <strong>of</strong> pleaenre IThose who are led by <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> experienceall sorts <strong>of</strong> happiness in <strong>the</strong>mselvea,while bad Christians roll <strong>the</strong>mselves on thornsa d flinta.A soul in which <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> dwells is6


5i) SPIRIT OF TEE ~d OF AM.never weary in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> God; his heartgives forth a breath <strong>of</strong> love.Without <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghoet we are like <strong>the</strong>stones on <strong>the</strong> road. . . . Take ih one hand asponge full <strong>of</strong> water, and in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r a littlepebble ; press <strong>the</strong>m equally. Nothing willcome out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pebble, but out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spongewill come abundance <strong>of</strong> water. <strong>The</strong> sponpis <strong>the</strong> soul filled with <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>, and <strong>the</strong>stone is <strong>the</strong> cold and hard heart which is notinhabited by <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>.A soul that possesses <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> tasteesuch sweetnew in prayer, that she finds <strong>the</strong>time always too short; she never losea <strong>the</strong> holypresence <strong>of</strong> God.Such a heart, before ourgood Saviour in <strong>the</strong> Holy Sacrament <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Altar, is a bunch <strong>of</strong> grapes under <strong>the</strong> winepress.<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> forme thought8 and suggestswords in <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jud. . . . Thosewho have <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> produce nothingbad: all <strong>the</strong> frnita <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> are good.Without <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> all is cold ; <strong>the</strong>refore,when we feel we are losing our fervour,we must instantly make a novena to <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong> to ask for faith and love. . . . See,when we have made a retreat or a jubilee, weare full <strong>of</strong> good desires: <strong>the</strong>se good deaires are<strong>the</strong> breath <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghoet, which has passed


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS. 5 1bver bur souls, and has renewed eveiy thing,like <strong>the</strong> warm wind which melts <strong>the</strong> ice andbrings back <strong>the</strong> spring. . . . You who are notgreat aainte, you atill have many momentawhen you taste <strong>the</strong> sweetness <strong>of</strong> prayer and<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> God : <strong>the</strong>se are viaits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>. When we have <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>,<strong>the</strong> heart expands-ba<strong>the</strong>s itself in divine love.A 68h never complains <strong>of</strong> having too muchwater, nei<strong>the</strong>r does a good Christian ever complain<strong>of</strong> being too long with <strong>the</strong> good God.<strong>The</strong>re are eome people who find religion wearisome,and it is because <strong>the</strong>y have not <strong>the</strong> Holyspirit.If <strong>the</strong> damned were asked, Why are you inhell? <strong>the</strong>y would answer, For having misted<strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>. And if <strong>the</strong> sainta were asked,Why are you in heaven? <strong>the</strong>y would answer,For having listened to <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong>. Whengood thoughte come into our minds, it ie <strong>the</strong>Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> who ia visiting us.<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> is a power. <strong>The</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong> supported St. Simeon on his column; Hedried <strong>the</strong> martyra. Without <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong>, <strong>the</strong> martyrs would have fallen like <strong>the</strong> 'leaves from <strong>the</strong> trees. When <strong>the</strong> fires werelighted under <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> extinguiehed<strong>the</strong> heat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire by <strong>the</strong> heat <strong>of</strong>divine love.


52 SPXBIT OF THE cud OF m.<strong>The</strong> good God, in sending w <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong>, has treated ns like a great king whoshould send his minister to guide one <strong>of</strong> hiesubjecte, saying, "You will accompany thisman every where, and you will bring him backto me safe and sound."How beautiful it is,my children, to be accompanied by <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong>! He is indeed a good Guide; and tothink that <strong>the</strong>re are some who will not followHim !<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> is like a man with a csfiiageand horse, who should want to take us to Paris.We should only have to say ' yea; and to getinto it. It is indeed an eaay matter to sayyes ! . . . Well, <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> wanta to takeus to heaven; we have only to say 'yes,' and tolet Him take us <strong>the</strong>re.<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> is like a gardener cnltivatingour souls. . . . <strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> is ourservant. . . .<strong>The</strong>re is a gun; well, you load it, but someone must fire it and make it go <strong>of</strong>f. . . . In <strong>the</strong>same way, we have in ouraelvea <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong>doing good; . . . when <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> gives<strong>the</strong> impulse, good works are produced.<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> reposes in just souls like<strong>the</strong> dove in her nest. He brings out good deeireain a pure soul, as <strong>the</strong> dove hatches heryoung ones.


SPIRIT OF THE CURE OF ABS. . 53<strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> leads us as a mo<strong>the</strong>r leadsby <strong>the</strong> hand her child <strong>of</strong> two yeam old, . . . asa person who can see leads one who is blind.<strong>The</strong> Sacraments which our Lord institutedwould not have esved us without <strong>the</strong> Holy<strong>Spirit</strong>. Even <strong>the</strong> Death <strong>of</strong> our Lord wouldhave been useless to us without Him. <strong>The</strong>re-fore our Lord said to His Apostles, LL It is goodfor you that I should go away ; for if I did notgo, <strong>the</strong> Conaoler would not come." . . . <strong>The</strong>dement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghat was required, torender fruitful that harvest <strong>of</strong> graces. It ialike 3 grain <strong>of</strong> wheat-you cast it into <strong>the</strong>ground; yes, but it must have sun and rain tomake it grow and come into ear.We should say every morning, LL 0 God, sendme Thy <strong>Spirit</strong>, to teach me what I am andwhat Thou art."CATECBISLI ON TEE BLESSED VIRGIN.TEW Fa<strong>the</strong>r takes pleaeure in looking upon<strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most Holy Virgin Mary, as <strong>the</strong>masterpiece <strong>of</strong> His hands; for we always likeour own work, especially when it is well done.<strong>The</strong> Son takes pleasure in it as <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong>


His Mo<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> source hm which He drew <strong>the</strong>Blood that haa ransomed us; <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghostas His temple.<strong>The</strong> Prophets published <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> Marybefore her biih; <strong>the</strong>y compared her to <strong>the</strong>mn. Indeed, <strong>the</strong> apparition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Virginmay well be compared to a beautiful gleam <strong>of</strong>sun on a foggy day.Before her coming, <strong>the</strong> anger <strong>of</strong> God waahanging over our heads like a sword ready tostrike us. As soon as <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin ap-peared upon <strong>the</strong> earth, His anger was appeased.... She did not know that she was to be tbsMo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> God, and when ehe was r little childshe used to say, When shall I <strong>the</strong>n see thatbeautiful creature who is to be <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>God ?"<strong>The</strong> Holy Virgin hae brought us forthtwice: in <strong>the</strong> Incamation and at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Cross ; she ie <strong>the</strong>n doubly our Mo<strong>the</strong>r.<strong>The</strong> Holy Virgin is <strong>of</strong>ten compared to amo<strong>the</strong>r, but she is much better still than <strong>the</strong>best <strong>of</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rs; for <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>ra sometimes punishes her child when it displeasesher, and even beab it: she thinks she is doingright. But <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin does not so; sheis so good that she treats us with love, andnever puninhen us.<strong>The</strong> besrt <strong>of</strong> thii good Mo<strong>the</strong>r is all love and


SPIRIT OF TEE CUB^ OF AM. 55mercy ; she desire6 only to aee us happy. Wehave only to turn to her to be heard.<strong>The</strong> Son has His justice, <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r haa nothingbut her love.God has loved us so much as to die for us ;but in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> our Lord <strong>the</strong>re is justice,which is an attribute <strong>of</strong> God; in that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>most Holy Virgin <strong>the</strong>re is nothing but mercy.Her Son was ready to punish a sinner ; Maryinterposes, checks <strong>the</strong> sword, implores pardonfor <strong>the</strong> poor criminal. "Mo<strong>the</strong>r," our Lordsays to her, I can refuse you nothing. If hellcould repent, you would obtain its pardon."<strong>The</strong> most Holy Virgin places herself betweenher Son and us. <strong>The</strong> greater sinners we are,<strong>the</strong> more tenderness and compassion does shefeel for us. <strong>The</strong> child that has cost ita mo<strong>the</strong>rmost team is <strong>the</strong> dearest to her heart.Doesnot a mo<strong>the</strong>r always run to <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>weakest and <strong>the</strong> most exposed to danger? Isnot a physician in <strong>the</strong> hospital most attentiveto those who are most seriously ill ?<strong>The</strong> Heart <strong>of</strong> Mary is so tender towards us,that those <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rs in <strong>the</strong> world puttoge<strong>the</strong>r are like a piece <strong>of</strong> ice in comparisonto hera.See how good <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin is ! Her greatservant St. Bernard used oRen to say to her, " Ipalute <strong>the</strong>e, Mary." . . . One day this goo4


Mo<strong>the</strong>r anawered him, '1 salute <strong>the</strong>e, my aanBernard." . . .<strong>The</strong> Ave dlan'a is a prayer that is neverwearisome.<strong>The</strong> devotion to <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin is delicim,sweet, nourishing. When we talk on earthlysuhjecta or politics, we grow w y ; but whenwe talk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin, it is alwayenew.All <strong>the</strong> sainta have a great devotion to ourLady; no grace comes from heaven withoutpassing through her hands. We cannot gointo a house without speaking to <strong>the</strong> park;well, <strong>the</strong> Holy Virgin is <strong>the</strong> portress <strong>of</strong>heaven.When we have to <strong>of</strong>fer any thing to a greatpersonage, we get it presented by <strong>the</strong> pereon helikes best, in order that <strong>the</strong> homage may beagreeable to him. So our prayern have quitea different sort <strong>of</strong> merit when <strong>the</strong>y are yresentedby <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, because she is<strong>the</strong> only creature who has never <strong>of</strong>fended God.<strong>The</strong> Blessed Virgin alone bas fdiilled <strong>the</strong> Grstcommandment - to adore God only, and loveHim perfectly. She Mfilled it completely.All that <strong>the</strong> Son asks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r iegranted .Him. All that <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r ash <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Son is in like manner granted to her.When we have handled something fragrant,


SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF AM. , 57our hands perfume whatever <strong>the</strong>y touch: letour prayer pass through <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> HolyVirgin; she will perfume <strong>the</strong>m.I think that at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world <strong>the</strong>Blessed Virgin will be very tranquil ; but while<strong>the</strong> world lasta, we drag her in all direc-tions. . . . <strong>The</strong> Holy Virgin is like a mo<strong>the</strong>rwho has a great many children,-she is continuallyoccupied in going from one to <strong>the</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r.VI.ICATECBISY ON THE SANCTIFICATION OF SUNDAY.You labour, you labour, my children; butwhat you earn ruins your body and your soul.If one asked those who work on Sunday, Whathaw you been doing?" <strong>the</strong>y might answer, Ihave been sellingmy soul to <strong>the</strong> devil, crucifyingour Lord, and renouncing my Baptism. Iam going to hell; I shall have to weep for alleternity in vain." When I see people drivingcarts on Sunday, I think I see <strong>the</strong>m carrying<strong>the</strong>ir souls to hell.Oh, how mistaken in his cnlculations is hewho labom hard on Sunday, thinking that hewill earn more money or do more work! Can


58 r sPllUT OF THE C U OF. ~ AM.two or three shillings ever make up for'<strong>the</strong>harm he does himself by violating <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good God? You imagine that every thingdepende on your working; but <strong>the</strong>re comes anillness, an accident . . . so little is required!a tempest, a hailebrm, a frost. <strong>The</strong> good Godholds every thing in His hand; He can avengeHimself when He will, and as He will; <strong>the</strong>mean8 are not wanting to Him. Is He notalways <strong>the</strong> strongest? Must not He be <strong>the</strong>master in <strong>the</strong> end ?<strong>The</strong>re was once a woman who came to herprieet to sek leave to get in her hay on Sunday.'LBut," said <strong>the</strong> priest, ILit in not necessary;your hay will run no risk." This woman insisted,saying, " <strong>The</strong>n you want me to let mycrop be lost?" She herself died that veryevening; . . . ahe waa more in danger than hercrop <strong>of</strong> hay. . . ." Labour not for <strong>the</strong> meat which perisheth,but fbr that which endureth unto life everlasting."What will remain to you <strong>of</strong> your Sundaywork ? You leave <strong>the</strong> earth just as it is; whenyou go away, you carry nothing with you. Ah!when we are attached to <strong>the</strong> earth, we are notwilling to go1 . . . Our first aim is to go toGod; we we on <strong>the</strong> earth for no o<strong>the</strong>r purpoae,* St. John vi. 27.


BPIBIT OF THE CUBE OF ABS. 59My brethren, we Bhould die on Sunday, andrise again on Monday.Sunday is <strong>the</strong> property <strong>of</strong> our good God; itis His own day, <strong>the</strong> Lord's day. He made all<strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> week: He might have kept<strong>the</strong>m all; He has given you six, and has reservedonly <strong>the</strong> seventh for Himself. Whutright have you to meddle with what does notbelong to you? You know very well thatstolen goods never bring any pr<strong>of</strong>it. Nor will<strong>the</strong> day that you steal from our Lord pr<strong>of</strong>it youei<strong>the</strong>r. I know two very certain ways <strong>of</strong> becomingpoor: <strong>the</strong>y are, working on Sunday, endt+g o<strong>the</strong>r people's property.CATECHISM ON THE WORD OF GOD.MY children, <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> God is <strong>of</strong> no littleimportance I <strong>The</strong>se were our Lord's h twords to Hie Apostles, Go and teach," . . .to show us that instruction is before everything.My children, what has taught us our religion?-<strong>The</strong>instructions we have heard. Whatgives ue a homr <strong>of</strong> sin? . . . what makes US aliveI


to <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> virtue, . . . impires us with<strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> heaven?-Instructions. Whatteacherr fa<strong>the</strong>rs and mo<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>the</strong>yhave to fulfil towards <strong>the</strong>ir children, andchildren <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>the</strong>y have to fulfil towards<strong>the</strong>ir pamtal-I~ctione.My children, why are people so blind and soignorant ? Because <strong>the</strong>y make so little account<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong>re are some who donot wen say a Pdsr and an Aw to beg <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good God <strong>the</strong> grace to l i n to it attentively,and to pr<strong>of</strong>it well by it. I believe, mychildren, that a pmon who doea not hear <strong>the</strong>Word <strong>of</strong> God ae he ought, will not be saved; hewill not know what to do to be eaved. Butwith a well-inetructed person <strong>the</strong>re ia alwayssome remum. He may wander in all mrte <strong>of</strong>evil ways ; <strong>the</strong>re ia still hope that he will returneooner or later to <strong>the</strong> good God, even if it wereonly at <strong>the</strong> hour <strong>of</strong> death. Instead <strong>of</strong> which, aperson who has never been inetructed is like asick person-like one in his agony who i8 nolonger conscious: he knows nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> greatness<strong>of</strong> sin nor <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> virtae; he dragshimeelf from sin to sin, like a rag that isdragged in <strong>the</strong> mud.See, my children, <strong>the</strong> esteem in which ourLord holds <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God; to <strong>the</strong> womanwho cries, 'lBlessed is <strong>the</strong> womb that bore


<strong>The</strong>e, and <strong>the</strong> papa that gave <strong>The</strong>e suckl" heanswera, " Yea, ra<strong>the</strong>r blessed are <strong>the</strong>y whohear <strong>the</strong> *ord <strong>of</strong> God and keep it 1"Our Lord, who is Truth itself, puts no lessvalue on His Word than on His Body. I donot know whe<strong>the</strong>r it is worse to have distractionsduring Mass than during <strong>the</strong> instructions;I see no Werence. During Mass we lose <strong>the</strong>merits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Death and Paesion <strong>of</strong> our Lord,and during <strong>the</strong> inatructiona we lose His Word,which is Himself. St. Augustine says that itis as bad aa to take <strong>the</strong> chalice after <strong>the</strong> consecrationand to trample it under footMy children, you make a scruple <strong>of</strong> missingholy Mass, because you commit a great sin inmissing it by your own fault; but you have noscruple in missing an instruction. You neverconeider that in this way you may greatly<strong>of</strong>fend God.At <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgment, whenyou will all be <strong>the</strong>re around me, and <strong>the</strong> goodGod will say to you, LL Give Me an account <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> instructions and <strong>the</strong> catechisms which youhave heard and which you might have heard,". . . you will think very differently. Mychildren, you go out during <strong>the</strong> instructions,you amuse yourselves with laughing, you donot listen, you think yourselvee too clever tocome to <strong>the</strong> catechism; . . . do you think, mychildren, that things will be allowed to go on


62 SPIRIT OF TEE CUE$ OR AB8.so 7 Oh, no, certainly not ! God will arrangemattera very diffmntly.How sad it is l we eee fa<strong>the</strong>rs and mw<strong>the</strong>m stay outaide during <strong>the</strong> instructions; yeb<strong>the</strong>y are under obligations to instruct <strong>the</strong>irchildren ; but how can <strong>the</strong>y teach <strong>the</strong>m? <strong>The</strong>yare not instructed <strong>the</strong>mselves. . . . All thisleads straight to hell. . . . It ia a pity lMy children, I have remarked that <strong>the</strong>re i8no moment when people are more inclined tdsleep than during <strong>the</strong> instructione. . . . Yotiwill say, I am so very sleepy. . . . If I wexeto take up a fiddle, nobody would think <strong>of</strong>sleeping; every body would bemused, evw bodywould be on <strong>the</strong> alert. My children, you listenbhen you like <strong>the</strong> preacher ; but if <strong>the</strong> preacherdoes not suit you, you turn him into ridicule.. . . We mubt nbt think so inuch about <strong>the</strong>man. It is not <strong>the</strong> body that we must attendto. Whatever <strong>the</strong> priest may be, he is &ill<strong>the</strong> instrllment that <strong>the</strong> good God makes use <strong>of</strong>to distribute His holy Word. You pour liquorthrough a funnel ; whe<strong>the</strong>r it be made <strong>of</strong> goldor <strong>of</strong> copper, if <strong>the</strong> liquor is good it will atillbe good.<strong>The</strong>re are some who go about repeatingevery where,"Priests say just what <strong>the</strong>y please."No, my children, priests do not srry what <strong>the</strong>yplease; <strong>the</strong>y say what is in <strong>the</strong> Gospel. <strong>The</strong>


SPXBIT OF THE C& OF ARB. 68prieete who came before us said what we say;those who shall come after us will say <strong>the</strong> samething. If we were to say things that were nottrue, <strong>the</strong> Bishop, would very soon forbid us topreach. We say only what our Lord hastaught.My children, I will give you an example <strong>of</strong>what it is not to believe what priests tell you.<strong>The</strong>re were two eoldier~ passing through aplace where a mission was being given; one <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> soldiem proposed to his comrade ta go andhear <strong>the</strong> sermon, and <strong>the</strong>y went. <strong>The</strong> missionarypreached upon hell. lL Do you believeall that this priest says?" asked <strong>the</strong> leastwicked <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two. l1 Oh, no!" replied <strong>the</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r, I believe it is all nonsense, invented tufrighten people." l1 Well, for my part, I believeit; and to prove to you that I believe it,I shall give up being a soldier, and go into aconven~" Go where you please; I shall continuemy journey." But while he was on hi8journey, he fell ill and died. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, w40was in <strong>the</strong> convent, heard <strong>of</strong> his death, and beganto pray that God would show him in whatstate his companion had died. One day, as hewas praying, thia companion appeared to him;he recognised him, and asked him, " Where areyou?" "In hell; I am lost!" " 0 wretchedman! do you now believe what <strong>the</strong> missionary


said?" '' Yes, I believe it. Biissionaries arewrong only in one respect; <strong>the</strong>y do not tell youa hundredth part <strong>of</strong> what is suffered here!'My children, I <strong>of</strong>ten think that most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Christians who are lost are lost for want <strong>of</strong> instruction-<strong>the</strong>ydo not know <strong>the</strong>ir religionwell. For example, here is a person who hasto go and do his day's work. This person haaa desire to do great penances, to pass half <strong>the</strong>night in prayer; if he is well instructed, he willsay, No, I must not do that, because <strong>the</strong>n Icould not fulfil my duty to-morrow; I shouldbe sleepy, and <strong>the</strong> least thing would put meout <strong>of</strong> patience; I should be weary all <strong>the</strong> day,and I should not do half ae much work aa if Ihad rested at night; that must not be done."Again, my children, a servant may have a desireto fast, but he is obliged to pass <strong>the</strong> wholeday in digging or ploughing, or whatever youplease. Well, if this servant is well instructed,he will think, "But if I do this, I shall not beable to satisfy my master." Well, what willhe do? He will eat his breakfast, and mortifyhimself in some o<strong>the</strong>r way. That is what wemust do-we must always act in <strong>the</strong> way thatwill give most glory to <strong>the</strong> good God.A person knows ithat ano<strong>the</strong>r is in distress,and takes from his parents what will relieyethat distress. He would certainly do much


SPIRIT OP THE c d Or ABa 64better to ask than to take it. If his parentsrefuse to give it, he will pray to God to inspirea rich person to give <strong>the</strong> alms instead <strong>of</strong> him.A well-instructed person always haa twoguides leading <strong>the</strong> way before him-goodcounsel and obedience.SEE,my children; <strong>the</strong> treasure <strong>of</strong>a Christianis not on <strong>the</strong> earth, it is in heaven. Well, ourthoughts ought to be where our treasure is.Man has a beautiful <strong>of</strong>fice, that <strong>of</strong> prayingand loving. . . . You pray, you love-that is<strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> man upon <strong>the</strong> earth.Prayer is nothing else than union with GodWhen our heart is pure and united to God, wefeel within ourselves a joy, s sweetness thatinebriates, a light that dazzles us. In thinintimate union God and <strong>the</strong> soul are 'like twopieces <strong>of</strong>-wax melted toge<strong>the</strong>r; <strong>the</strong>y cannot beseparated. This union <strong>of</strong> God with His littlecreature ia a most beautiful thing. It is ahappiness that we cannot understand.We have not deserved to pray; but God, inHb goodness, has permitted UE to speak to Him.B


66. GPWT OF THE CU& OF ABS.Our prayer is an incense which He receimwith extreme pleasure.My children, your heart is poor and narrow;but prayer enlarges it, and rendem it capable<strong>of</strong> loving God. Prayer is a foretaste <strong>of</strong> heaven,an overflow <strong>of</strong> paradise. It never leaves uswithout sweetness. It is like honey descendinginto <strong>the</strong> soul and sweetening every thing.Troubles melt away before a fervent prayerlike snow before <strong>the</strong> sun.Prayer makes time pass very quickly, andso pleasantly that one does not perceive howit passes. Do you know, when I was runningup and down <strong>the</strong> country, at <strong>the</strong> time thatalmost all <strong>the</strong> poor priests were ill, I was prayingto <strong>the</strong> good God all along <strong>the</strong> road? I assureyou, <strong>the</strong> time did not seem long to me.We see some persons who lose <strong>the</strong>mselvesin prayer like a fish in <strong>the</strong> water, because <strong>the</strong>yare all for God. <strong>The</strong>re is no division in <strong>the</strong>irheart. Oh, how I love those generow souls ISt. Francis <strong>of</strong> Assisi and St. Colette saw ourLord and spoke to Him as we talk to eacho<strong>the</strong>r.While we, how <strong>of</strong>ten we come tochurch without knowing what we come for,or what we are going to ask ! And yet, whenwe go to any one's house, we know very wellwhat we are going for. . . . Some people seemto say to God, LL I am going to say two warde


to <strong>The</strong>e, to get rid <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong>e." I <strong>of</strong>ten thinkthat when we come to adore our Lord, weehould obtain all we wish, if we would ask itwith very lively faith and a very pure heart.But, alas! we have no faith, no hope, no desire,no love I<strong>The</strong>re are two criea in man, <strong>the</strong> cry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>angel and <strong>the</strong> cry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beast. <strong>The</strong> cry <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> angel is prayer; <strong>the</strong> cry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beast issin. Those who do not pray, stoop towards<strong>the</strong> earth, like a mole trying to make a holeto hide itaelf in. <strong>The</strong>y are all earthly, allbmtieh, and think <strong>of</strong> nothing but temporalthings, . . . like that miser who was receiving<strong>the</strong> laat Sacraments <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r day ; when <strong>the</strong>gave him a silver crucifix to kbe, he" That cross weighe full ten ounces."If <strong>the</strong>re could be one day without worshipin heaven, it would no longer be heaven ; andif <strong>the</strong> poor lost souls, notwithstanding <strong>the</strong>ireufferings, could worship, <strong>the</strong>re would be nomore hell. Ah 1 <strong>the</strong>y had a heart to loveGod with, a tongue to bless Him with; thatwaa <strong>the</strong>ir deetiny. And now <strong>the</strong>y condemnedto curse Him through all eternity. If<strong>the</strong>y could hope that <strong>the</strong>y would once prayonly for one minute, <strong>the</strong>y would watch for thatminute with euch impatience that it wouldhaen <strong>the</strong>ir torments. . .


68 BPIBIT OR TEE CUR$ OF m.Our Fa<strong>the</strong>r who art in heaven !" . . . Oh,how beautiful it is, my children, to have aFa<strong>the</strong>r in heaven !'LIf I make <strong>the</strong> good God reign in my heart, Hewill make me reign with Him in His glory.Thy will be done." <strong>The</strong>re is nothing sosweet, and nothing so perfect, as to do <strong>the</strong>will <strong>of</strong> God. In order to do things well, wemust do <strong>the</strong>m as Qod wills, in all conformitywith His designs. " Give us this day ourdaily bread." We are composed <strong>of</strong> twopsrte, <strong>the</strong> eon1 and <strong>the</strong> body. We ask <strong>the</strong>Thy kingdom come." . . .good God to feed our poor body, and Heanswers by making <strong>the</strong> earth produce all thatis necessary for our support. . . . . But weask Him to feed our soul, which is <strong>the</strong> bestpart pf ourselves; and <strong>the</strong> earth is too small t<strong>of</strong>urnish enough to satisfy it; it hungers forGod, and nothing but God can satiate it.<strong>The</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> good God thought He did notdo too much, in dwelling upon <strong>the</strong> earth andasmming a body, in order that this Body mightbecome <strong>the</strong> food <strong>of</strong> our souls. "My Flesh,"eaia our Lord, "is meat indeed. . . . <strong>The</strong>bread that I will give ie My Flesh, for <strong>the</strong> life<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world."<strong>The</strong> brd <strong>of</strong> souls is in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle.<strong>The</strong> tabernacle ia <strong>the</strong> etorehouee <strong>of</strong> Christisne....


SPIRIT OF THE c d OF AM. 69Oh, how beautiful it is, my ohildren ! When.<strong>the</strong> priest presenta <strong>the</strong> Host, and showe it toyon, your soul may say, <strong>The</strong>re is my food.0 my children, we are too happy ! . . . Weohall never oomprehend it till we are inheaven. What e pity that ie!IX.CATECHISM ON THE PRIESTHOOD.MY children, we have come to <strong>the</strong> Sacrament<strong>of</strong> Orders. It is a Sacrament which seemsto relate to no one among you, and which yetrelates to every one. Thie Sacrament raiseclman up to God. What is a piiest ? A manwho holds <strong>the</strong> plaoe <strong>of</strong> God-a man who is investedwith all <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> God. '' Go," saidour Lord to <strong>the</strong> priest ;'' aa my Fa<strong>the</strong>r sent Me,I send you. All power has been given Me inheaven and on earth.Go <strong>the</strong>n, teach allnations. . . . He who listem to you, listena toMe; he who deapiaes you, despises Me."When <strong>the</strong> priest remits sins, he does not say,God pardona you;" he says, '' I absolve you."At <strong>the</strong> Consecration. he does not sap. " This is<strong>the</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> our hk;" he sap, This is MyWy."


70 .8PIlUT OF TEE CUR^ OF AR!3.St. Bernard tells us that every thing haecome to ue through Mary; and we may alsosay that every thiig has come to us through<strong>the</strong> prieet ;. yes, all happiness, all graces, allheavenly g~fta.If we had not <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Orders, weshould not have our Lord. Who placed Him<strong>the</strong>re, in that tabernacle? It was <strong>the</strong> priest.Who wae it that received your soul, on itsentrance into lie ? <strong>The</strong> priest. Who nourishesit, to give it strength to make its pilgrimage ?<strong>The</strong> priest. Who will prepare it to appearbefore God, by washing that soul, for <strong>the</strong> lasttime, in <strong>the</strong> Blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ ? <strong>The</strong>priest-always <strong>the</strong> priest. And if that soulcomes to <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> death, who will raise itup, who will restore it to calmness and peace ?Again, <strong>the</strong> priest. You cannot recall one singleblessing from God without finding, side by sidewith this recollection, <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priest.Go to confession to <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, orto an angel; will <strong>the</strong>y absolve you? No. Will<strong>the</strong>y give you <strong>the</strong> Body and Blood <strong>of</strong> our Lord?No. <strong>The</strong> Holy Virgin -not make her DivineSon descend into <strong>the</strong> Host. You might havetwo hundred angels <strong>the</strong>re, but <strong>the</strong>y could notabsolve you. A priest, however simple hemay be, can do it ; he can say to you, Go inme; I pardon yon."


.SPIRIT OF THE c d OF AM. 72Oh, how great is a priest I <strong>The</strong> prieat willnot underatand <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fice tillhe ie in heaven. If he understood it on earth,he would die, not <strong>of</strong> fear, but <strong>of</strong> love.<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r benefits <strong>of</strong> God would be <strong>of</strong> noavail to us without <strong>the</strong> priest. What wouldbe <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a home full <strong>of</strong> gold, if you hadnobody to open you <strong>the</strong> door? <strong>The</strong> priesthas <strong>the</strong> key <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly treasures; it is hewho opens <strong>the</strong> door; he is <strong>the</strong> steward <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good God, <strong>the</strong> distributor <strong>of</strong> His wealth.Without <strong>the</strong> priest, <strong>the</strong> Death and Passion<strong>of</strong> our Lord would be <strong>of</strong> no avail. Look at<strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>ns: what hss it availed <strong>the</strong>m thatour Lord has died ? Alas I <strong>the</strong>y can have noshare in <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> redemption, while<strong>the</strong>y have no priesta to apply His Blood to<strong>the</strong>ir souls1 .<strong>The</strong> priest is not a priest for himself; hedoes not give himself absolution ; he does notadminister <strong>the</strong> Sacraments to himaelf. He isnot for himeelf, he is for you.After God, <strong>the</strong> priest is every thing. Lavea parish twenty years without priests ; <strong>the</strong>ywill worship beasts.If <strong>the</strong> Missionary Fa<strong>the</strong>r and I were to goaway, you would say, "mat can we do iathia church? <strong>the</strong>re is no Maas ; om Lord is nolonger <strong>the</strong>re: we may ae well pray at home."'


72 .GPIRITOFTHE~OFAB~,When peopIe wish to destroy religion, <strong>the</strong>ybegin by attacking <strong>the</strong> prieat, because where<strong>the</strong>re is no longer any priest <strong>the</strong>re is no aacrifice,and where <strong>the</strong>re is no longer any sacrifice I<strong>the</strong>re is no religion.When <strong>the</strong> bell cab you to church, if yonwere asked, LC Where are you going 9" youmight answer, " I am going to feed my soul1'If some one were. to ask you, pointing to <strong>the</strong>tabernacle, What is that golden door?" 'L Thatis our storehouee, where <strong>the</strong> true Food <strong>of</strong> oursouls is kept" "Who has <strong>the</strong> key? Wholays in <strong>the</strong> provisions ?Who makes ready<strong>the</strong> feast, and who serves <strong>the</strong> table ?" LL <strong>The</strong>priest" IL And what is <strong>the</strong> Food 3" <strong>The</strong>precious Body and Blood <strong>of</strong> our Lord." 0God 1 0 God ! how Thou hset loved un ! . . .See <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priest; out <strong>of</strong> a piece<strong>of</strong> bread <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> a priest makes a God. Itis more than creating <strong>the</strong> world. . . . Some onesaid, "Does St. Philomena, <strong>the</strong>n, obey <strong>the</strong>C d <strong>of</strong> Am 3" Indeed, she may well obeyhim, mince God obeys him.If I were to meet a pht and an angel, Ishould salute <strong>the</strong> @eat before I saluted <strong>the</strong>angel. <strong>The</strong> latter ia <strong>the</strong> friend <strong>of</strong> God; but<strong>the</strong> prieat holds His place. St. Teress kiseed<strong>the</strong> ground where a priest had paesed. Whenyou see a priest, you should say, <strong>The</strong>re ie he


d o made me a child <strong>of</strong> God, and openedheaven to me by holy Baptism; he who purifiedme after I hnd sinned; who gives nourishmentto my soul." At <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> a church-tower,you may say, What is <strong>the</strong>re in that place?""<strong>The</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> our Lord." "Why is He<strong>the</strong>re?" '' Becaucie a priest haa been <strong>the</strong>re, andhaa said holy Mass."What joy did <strong>the</strong> Apostles feel aRer <strong>the</strong>Bernvrection <strong>of</strong> our Lord, at aeeing <strong>the</strong> Masterwhom <strong>the</strong>y had loved so much l <strong>The</strong> priestmwt feel <strong>the</strong> same joy, at seeing our Lordwhom he holds in his hands. Great value isattached to objects which have been laid in<strong>the</strong> drinking-cup <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin and <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Child Jesus, at Loretto. But <strong>the</strong> fingers <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> priest, that have touched <strong>the</strong> adorable Flesh<strong>of</strong> Jeeue Christ, that have been plunged into<strong>the</strong> ohalice which contained His Blood, into<strong>the</strong> pyx where Hie Body haa lain, are <strong>the</strong>ynot still more precioue?<strong>The</strong> priesthood is <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Heart <strong>of</strong>Jesue. When you see <strong>the</strong> priest, think <strong>of</strong> ourLord Jesus Christ.


74 5PIBIT OF THE d OF UB.CATECHISM ON THE HOLY SACRIFICE OF THE YAW.ALL good works toge<strong>the</strong>r are not <strong>of</strong> equal vdnewith <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mass, because <strong>the</strong>y are<strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> men, and <strong>the</strong> holy Mass is <strong>the</strong>work <strong>of</strong> God.Martyrdom is nothing in wm-parison ; it is <strong>the</strong> sacrifice that man makea <strong>of</strong>his life to God; <strong>the</strong> Mass is <strong>the</strong> sacrifice thatGod makes to man <strong>of</strong> His Body and <strong>of</strong> HisBlood. Oh, how great is a priest! if he u nde~stood himself, he would die. . . . God obeys him ;he speaks two words, and our Lord comes downfrom heaven at his voice, and shuts himself upin a little Host. God looks upon <strong>the</strong> Altar.L6 That is My well-beloved Son," He says, "inWhom 1 am well pleased."He can refuse nothing to <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>'<strong>of</strong>fering <strong>of</strong> this Victim. If we had faith, weshould see God hidden in <strong>the</strong> priest like a lightbehind a glass, like wine mingled with water.After <strong>the</strong> Consecration, when I hold in myhands <strong>the</strong> most holy Body <strong>of</strong> our Lord, andwhen I am in discouragement, seeing myselfworthy <strong>of</strong> nothing but hell, I say to myself,"Ah, if I could at-least .take Him with me!Hell wonld be sweet with Him; I could be con- .test to remt+in suffering <strong>the</strong>re for all eternitf, if


we were toge<strong>the</strong>r. But <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re would be no 'more hell; <strong>the</strong> flamee <strong>of</strong> love would extinguishthose <strong>of</strong> justice."How beautiful it is ! After <strong>the</strong> Consearation,<strong>the</strong> good God is <strong>the</strong>re as He is in heaven. Ifman well understood this mystery, he would die<strong>of</strong> love. God apares us because <strong>of</strong> our weakness.A priest once, after <strong>the</strong> Consecration, hadsome little doubt whe<strong>the</strong>r his few words couldhave made our Lord descend upon <strong>the</strong> Altar ; at<strong>the</strong> same moment he saw <strong>the</strong> Host all red, and<strong>the</strong> corporal tinged with blood.If some one said to us, " At such an houra dead person is to be raised to life," we shouldrunvery quickly to see it. But is not <strong>the</strong>Consecration which changes bread and wineinto <strong>the</strong> Body and Blood <strong>of</strong> God, a much greatermiracle than to raise a dead person to life? Weought always to devote at least a quarter <strong>of</strong>an hour to preparing ourselves to hear Masswell ; we ought to annihilate ourselves beforeGod, after tho example <strong>of</strong> His pr<strong>of</strong>ound annihilationin <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eucharist ;and we ~hould make our examination <strong>of</strong> conscience,for we must be in a state <strong>of</strong> grace to beable to assist propedy at Moss.If we knew <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holy Sacrifice<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mass, or ra<strong>the</strong>r if we had faith, we shouldbe much qore zeqloqa to aseist (rt it.


76 BHB~T or TW c d or AES.My children, yon remember <strong>the</strong> story I havetold you already <strong>of</strong> that holy priest who W~IEpraying for his friend; God had, it appears,made known to him that he was in purgatory;it came into his mind that he could do nothingbetter than to <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> holy Sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Mass for his wul. When he came to <strong>the</strong>moment <strong>of</strong> Consecration, he took <strong>the</strong> Host inhis hands and said," 0 Holy and Eternal Fa<strong>the</strong>r,let us make an exchange. Thou hast <strong>the</strong> eoul<strong>of</strong> my friend who ie in pngatoy, and I have<strong>the</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> Thy Son, who is in my hands';well, do Thou deliver my friend, and I <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>The</strong>e Thy Son, with all <strong>the</strong> merita <strong>of</strong> His Deathand Passion." In fact, at <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>elevation, he saw <strong>the</strong> sod <strong>of</strong> his friend rising toheaven, all radiant with glory. Well, my children,when we want to obtain any thing from<strong>the</strong> good God, let ue do <strong>the</strong> same ; Bfter HolyCommunion, let US <strong>of</strong>fer Hi His well-belovedSon, with all <strong>the</strong> merita <strong>of</strong> Hia Death and RisPassion. He will not be able to refuse usany thing.


XI.CATECHIBY ON THX REAL PrngEIPCI.Om Lord is hidden <strong>the</strong>re, waiting for us tam e and visit Him, and make our requests toHim. See how good He ia I He accommodatesHimeelf to our weakness. In heaven,where we shall be glorious and triumphant,we shall see Him in all His glory. If Hehad presented Himself before us in that glorynow, we should not have dared to approachHim; but He hides Himself, like a person in sprinon, who might say to us, LL YOU do not seeme, but that is no matter; ask <strong>of</strong> me all youwish, and I will grant it. He is <strong>the</strong>re in <strong>the</strong>Sacrament <strong>of</strong> His love, sighing and intercedinginceesantly with His Ba<strong>the</strong>r for sinners. Towhat outrages does He not expose Himaelf,that He may remain in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> us I Heis <strong>the</strong>re to console us; and <strong>the</strong>refore we ought<strong>of</strong>ten to visit Him. How pleasing to Him ia<strong>the</strong> short quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour that we sted fromour occupati~ns, from something <strong>of</strong> no use, tocome and pray to Him, to vieit Him, to consoleHim for all <strong>the</strong> outrages He receives IWhen He sees pure souh coming eagerly toHim, He smiles upon <strong>the</strong>m. . . . <strong>The</strong>y comewith that simplicity which plmes Him so


78 s~rnrr OF THE CUB^ OF m.much, to ask His pardon for all sinnere, for <strong>the</strong>outrages <strong>of</strong> so many ungrateful men. Whathappiness do we not find in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong>Qod, when we find ourselves alone at His feetbefore <strong>the</strong> holy tabernacles l " Come, mysoul, redouble thy fervour; thou art aloneadoring thy God. His eyes rest upon <strong>the</strong>ealone!' This good Saviour ia so full <strong>of</strong> lovefor us, that He seeks us out every where.Ah ! if we had <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> angels with whichto see our Lord Jesus Christ, Who is here presenton thin Altar, and Who is looking at us,how we should love Him 1 We should nevermore wish &I part from Him ; we should wbhto remain always at His feet; it would be aforetaste <strong>of</strong> heaven: all else would become insipidto us. But see, it is faith we want. Weare poor blind people ; we have a mist beforeour eyes. Fdth alone can dispel this miat.Presently, my chiien, when I shall hold ourLord in m hands, when <strong>the</strong> good God blessesr,yk dim <strong>the</strong>n to open <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> youreart, say to Him, like <strong>the</strong> blind man <strong>of</strong>Jericho, " 0 Lord, make me to see 1" If yousay to him sincerely, LL Make me 'to see I" youwill certainly obtain what you desire, becauseHe wishes nothing but your happiness. Hehas His handp full <strong>of</strong> graces, seeking to whomto distribute <strong>the</strong>m; alas,l and no one will haoe


SPIRIT OF'THE c d OF ARS. 79<strong>the</strong>m . . . Oh, indifference 1 Oh, ingratitude 1My children, we are most unhappy that we donot underand <strong>the</strong>se things 1 We shall understand<strong>the</strong>m well one day; but it will <strong>the</strong>nbe too late !Our Lord is <strong>the</strong>re as a Victim; and a prayerthat is very pleasing to God is to ask <strong>the</strong>Blessed Virgin to <strong>of</strong>fer to <strong>the</strong> Eternal Fa<strong>the</strong>rher Diviue Son, all bleeding, all torn, for <strong>the</strong>oonversion <strong>of</strong> sinners; it is <strong>the</strong> best prayer wecan make, since, indeed, all prayers are madein <strong>the</strong> name and through <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> JesusChrist. We must also thank God for all thoseindulgences that purify us from our sins . . . .but we pay no attention to <strong>the</strong>m. We tread uponindulgences, one might say, as we tread upon<strong>the</strong> sheaves <strong>of</strong> corn after <strong>the</strong> harvest. See,<strong>the</strong>re are seven years and seven quarantinesfor hearing <strong>the</strong> Catechism, three hundred daysfor reciting <strong>the</strong> Litany .<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin,<strong>the</strong> Salve Regina, <strong>the</strong> Angelus. In short, <strong>the</strong>good God multiplies His graces upon ua ; andhow sorry we shall be at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> oui livesthat we did not pr<strong>of</strong>it by <strong>the</strong>m!When we are before <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament,instead <strong>of</strong> looking about, let us shut our ayesand our mouth; let us open ourheart: our goodGod will open His; we shall go to Him, Hewill .come to us, <strong>the</strong> one to .ask, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r to


eceive; it will be like a breath from one to <strong>the</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r. What sweetness do we not find in forgettingourselves in order to seek God ! <strong>The</strong>saints lost sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves that <strong>the</strong>y mightsee nothing but God, and labour for Him alone;<strong>the</strong>y forgot all created object. ili order to findHim alone. This is <strong>the</strong> way to reach' heaven.XII.CATECHISM ON COYMUNIOI?.WEEN God willed to give nourishment toour soul to sustain it in <strong>the</strong> pilgrimage <strong>of</strong> life,He looked over creation, and found nothingthat was worthy <strong>of</strong> it. He <strong>the</strong>n turned toHimself, and resolved to give Himself. . . .0 my soul, how great thou art, since nothingless than God can satisfy <strong>the</strong>e! <strong>The</strong> Food <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> soul is <strong>the</strong> Body and Blood <strong>of</strong> God I Oh,admirable Food ! If we considered it, it wouldmake us lose ourselves in that abyss <strong>of</strong> love forall eternity!How happy are <strong>the</strong> pure souls that have<strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> being united to our Lord bycommunion1 '<strong>The</strong>y will shine like beautifuldiamonds in heaven, because God will be seenin <strong>the</strong>m.** "Gloria eju in te videbitur" (Isaka Ix. 2).


W ~ OF T THE C& OF 15~9. 81Our Lord haa said, Whatever you shall ask<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r in My name, He will give it you.We &odd never have thought <strong>of</strong> asking <strong>of</strong>God H~E own Son. But God hsa done whatman could not have imagined. What mancannot express nor conceive, and what he neverwould have dared to desire, G d in His lovehas said, has conceived, and haa executed.Should we ever have hed to ask <strong>of</strong> God toput His Son to death for us, to give us HisFlesh to eat and His Blood to drink ? If allthis were not true, <strong>the</strong>n man might have imaginedthings that God cannot do; he wouldhave gone far<strong>the</strong>r than God in inventions <strong>of</strong>love! That is impossible.Without <strong>the</strong> Holy Eucharist <strong>the</strong>re would beno happiness in this world; life would be insupportable.When we receive Holy Communion,we receive our joy and our happiness.<strong>The</strong> good God, wishing to give Himself tous in <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> His love, gave us a vastand great desire, which He alone can satisfy.In <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> this beautiful Sacrament, weare like a peraon dying <strong>of</strong> thirst by <strong>the</strong> aide <strong>of</strong>e river-he would only need to bend his head;. . . lac a person still remaining poor closeto a great treaeure-he need only stretch outhis hand.He who communicates loses himself in GO?c


like a drop <strong>of</strong> water in <strong>the</strong> ocean. <strong>The</strong>y canno more be separated.At <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgment we shall see <strong>the</strong>Flesh <strong>of</strong> our Lord shine through <strong>the</strong> glorifiedbody <strong>of</strong> those who have received Him worthilyon earth, as we see gold shine in copper, orsilver in lead.When we have just communicated, if wewere asked, LL What are you carrying away toyour home?" we might answer, ." I am cmyingaway heaven." A saint said that we wereChrist-bearers. It is very true; but we havenot enough faith. We do not comprehend ourdignity. When we leave <strong>the</strong> holy banquet, weare as happy as <strong>the</strong> Wise Men would have been if<strong>the</strong>y could have carried away <strong>the</strong> Infant Jesus.Take a vessel full <strong>of</strong> liquor, and cork it well;you will keep <strong>the</strong> liquor as long as you please.So if you were to keep our Lord well and recollectedly,after Communion, you would longfeel that devouring fire, which would inspireyour heart with an inclination to good and arepugnance to evil.When we have <strong>the</strong> good God in our heart,it ought to be very burning. <strong>The</strong> heart <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>disciples <strong>of</strong> Emmaus burnt within <strong>the</strong>m frommerely listening to His voice.I do not like people to begin to read directlywhen <strong>the</strong>y come from <strong>the</strong> holy table. Oh, no!


what is <strong>the</strong> uee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> men when Godis speaking? We must do like one who is verycurious, and listens at <strong>the</strong> door. We mustlieten to all that God says at <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> ourheart.When you have received our Lord, you feelyour soul purified, because it ba<strong>the</strong>s itself in<strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God.When we go to Holy hmmunion, we feelsomething extraordinary, a comfort which pervades<strong>the</strong> whole body, and penetrates to <strong>the</strong>extremities. What is this comfort? It is ourLord, who communicates Himself to all parts <strong>of</strong>our bodies, and makes <strong>the</strong>m thrill. We ireobliged to say, like St. John, '& It is <strong>the</strong> Lordl"Those who feel absolutely nothing are verymuch to be pitied.XIII.CATECHISM ON FREQUENT COlfMUNION.MY brethren, all beings in creation requireto be fed, that <strong>the</strong>y may live; for this purposeGod haa made trem and plants grow; it is awell-awed table, to which all animals come andtake <strong>the</strong> food which suits each one. But <strong>the</strong>soul also nlust be fed. Where, <strong>the</strong>n, is its food?


My brethren, <strong>the</strong> food <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul is God. Ah!what a beautiful thought! <strong>The</strong> soul can feedon nothing but God. Only God can d c efor it; only God canm it; only God can satiateits hunger: it absolutely requires its God!<strong>The</strong>re is in all houses a place where <strong>the</strong> provisions<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> family are kept; it is <strong>the</strong> storeroom.<strong>The</strong> church is <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> souls; it is<strong>the</strong> house bdonghg to us who are Christians.Well,in thii house <strong>the</strong>re is a store-room. Doyou see <strong>the</strong> tribernacle ? If <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> Christianswere asked, What is that?" your soulswould answer, 6L It is <strong>the</strong> store-room." . . .<strong>The</strong>re is nothing so great, my children, as<strong>the</strong> Eucharist! Put all <strong>the</strong> good works in <strong>the</strong>world against one good Communion; <strong>the</strong>y willbe like a grain <strong>of</strong> dust beside a mountain.Make a prayer when you have <strong>the</strong> good Godin your heart; <strong>the</strong> good God will not be ableto refuse you any thing, if you <strong>of</strong>fer Him HisSon, and <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> His holy Death andpassion.My children, if we understood <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong>Holy Communion, we should avoid <strong>the</strong> leastfaults, that we might have <strong>the</strong> happineaa <strong>of</strong>making it <strong>of</strong>tener. We should keep our soulsalways pure in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> God. My children, Isuppose that you have been to confession to.day,and you will watch over yourselves; you will


SPIRIT OF THE cud OF AES. 85be happy in <strong>the</strong> thought that to-morrow youwill have <strong>the</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> receiving <strong>the</strong> good Gadinto your heart. . . . Nei<strong>the</strong>r can you <strong>of</strong>fend<strong>the</strong> good God to-morrow ; your soul will be allembalmed with <strong>the</strong> precious Blood <strong>of</strong> our Lord.. . . Oh, beautiful life10 my children, how beautiful will a soul bein eternity that haa worthily and <strong>of</strong>ten received<strong>the</strong> good God l <strong>The</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> our Lord willehine through our body, Hie adorable Bloodthrough our blood; our soul will be united to<strong>the</strong> Soul <strong>of</strong> our Lord during all eternity. <strong>The</strong>reit will enjoy pure and perfect happiness. Mychi1dren;when <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> a Christian who hasreceived our Lord enters paradise, it augments<strong>the</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> heaven. <strong>The</strong> Angels and <strong>the</strong> Queen<strong>of</strong> Angels come to meet it, because <strong>the</strong>y recognise<strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God in that soul. <strong>The</strong>n willthat soul be rewarded for <strong>the</strong> pains and sacrificesit will have endured in its life on earth.My children, we know when a soul hasworthily received <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eucharist.It is SO drowned in love, so penetratedand changed, that it is no longer to berewgnised in its words or its actione. . . . Itis humble, it is gentle, it is mortified, charitable,and modest; it is at peace with every one.It is a soul capable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest sacrifices; inshort, yon would not know it again.


Go, <strong>the</strong>n, to Communion, my children ; go toJesus with love and confidence; go and liveupon Him, in order to live for Him! Do notsay that you have too much to do. Haa not<strong>the</strong> Divine Saviour said, " Come to me, all youthat labour and are burdened, and I will refreshyou"? Can you resist an invitation so full <strong>of</strong> loveand tenderness? Do not say that you are notworthy <strong>of</strong> it. It is true, you are not worthy <strong>of</strong>it; but you are in need <strong>of</strong> it. If our Lord hadregarded our worthiness, He would never haveinstituted His beautiful Sacrament <strong>of</strong> love; forno one in <strong>the</strong> world is worthy <strong>of</strong> it, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>saints, nor <strong>the</strong> angels, nor <strong>the</strong> archangels, nor<strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin; but He had in view ournds, and we all are in need <strong>of</strong> it. Do notsay that you are sinners, that you are too miserable,and for that reason you do not dare toapproach it. I would as soon hear you saythat you are very ifl, and that <strong>the</strong>refore youwill not take any remedy, nor send for <strong>the</strong>physician.All <strong>the</strong> prayers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Maas are a preparationfor Communion; and all <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> a Christianought to be a preparation for that greataction.We ought to labour to deserve to receive ourLord every day. How humbled we ought t<strong>of</strong>eel when we see o<strong>the</strong>rs going to <strong>the</strong> holy


table, and we remain motionless in our place!How happy is a guardian angel who leads ebeautiful soul to <strong>the</strong> holy table I In <strong>the</strong> primitiveChurch <strong>the</strong>y communicated every day.When Christians had grown cold, <strong>the</strong>y substitutedblessed bread for <strong>the</strong> Body <strong>of</strong> our Lord;this is both a consolation and a humiliation. Itis indeed blessed bread; but it is not <strong>the</strong> Bodyand Blood <strong>of</strong> our Lord !<strong>The</strong>re are some who make a spiritual communioneve y day with blessed bread. If weare deprived <strong>of</strong> sacramental communion, let usreplace it, ae far aa we can, by spiritual communion,which we can make every moment;for we onght to have always a burning desireto receive <strong>the</strong> good God. Communion is to <strong>the</strong>soul like blowing a fire that is beginning to goout, but that has still plenty <strong>of</strong> hot embers; weblow, and <strong>the</strong> fire burns again. After <strong>the</strong> reception<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, when we feel ouraelveaslacken in <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, let us haverecourse at once to spiritual communion. Whenwe cannot come to church, let us turn towards<strong>the</strong> tabernacle: a wall cannot aeparate us from<strong>the</strong> good God ; let us my five Paters and fiveAves to make a spiritual communion. Wecan receive <strong>the</strong> good God only once a-day; asoul on fire with love aupplies for this by <strong>the</strong>deaire to receive Him every moment.,-


88 SPIRIT OF TEE cmi or ARS.0 man, how great thou art l fed with <strong>the</strong>m y and Blood <strong>of</strong> a God i Oh, how sweet alife is this life <strong>of</strong> union with <strong>the</strong> good God! It Mheaven upon earth ; <strong>the</strong>re are no more troubles,no more crosses! When you have <strong>the</strong> happiness<strong>of</strong> having received <strong>the</strong> good God, you feela joy, a sweetness in your heart for somemomenta. Pure soule feel it always, and in thisunion consists <strong>the</strong>ir strength and <strong>the</strong>ir happiness.CATECHISM ON SIN. ,SIN is <strong>the</strong> executioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, and<strong>the</strong> assassin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul. It snatches us. awayfrom heaven, to precipitate us into hell. Andwe love it l What folly l If we thoughtseriously about it, we should have such a livelyhorror <strong>of</strong> sin that we could not commit it.0 my children, how ungrateful we are 1 <strong>The</strong>good God wishes to make us. happy, that isvery certain; He gave us His Law for no o<strong>the</strong>rend. <strong>The</strong> Law <strong>of</strong> God is great; it is broad.King David said that he found his delight init, and that it was a trearnue more precious tohim than <strong>the</strong> greatest riches. He mid alsothat he walked at large, because he had soughtafter <strong>the</strong> commandmente <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>The</strong>


SPIEIT OF TEE C& OF 89good God wishes, <strong>the</strong>n, to make us happy, andwe do not wish to be so. We turn away fromHim, and give ourselves to <strong>the</strong> devil ! We fly&om our. Friend, and we seek after our murdererI We commit sin; we plunge ourselvesinto <strong>the</strong> mire. Once sunk in this mire, weknow not how to get out. If our fortune werein <strong>the</strong> case, we should soon find out how to getout <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difficulty; but because it only concernsour soul, we stay where we are.We come to confession quite preoccupiedwith <strong>the</strong> shame that we shall feel. We accuseomelves by steam. It is said that many confess,and few are converted. I believe it isso, my children, because few confess with teare<strong>of</strong> repentance. .See, <strong>the</strong> misfortune is that people do notreflect. If one said to those who work onSundays, to a young person who had beendancing for two or three hours, to a man comingout <strong>of</strong> an alehouse drunk, " What have youbeen doing? You have been crucifying ourLord 1" <strong>the</strong>y would be quite astonished, because<strong>the</strong>y do not think <strong>of</strong> it. My children, ifwe thought <strong>of</strong> it, we should be seized with horror;it would be impossible for us to do evil.For what haa <strong>the</strong> good God done to ua that weshould grieve Him thus, and put Him to deathafresh-Him, who haa redeemed ua from hell ?


It would be well if all sinners, when <strong>the</strong>y aregoing to <strong>the</strong>ir guilty pleasures, could, like St.Peter, meet our Lord on <strong>the</strong> way, who would sayto <strong>the</strong>m, " I am going to that place where thouart going thyself, to be <strong>the</strong>re crucified afresh."Perhaps that might make <strong>the</strong>m reflect.<strong>The</strong> saints understood how great an outragesin is against God. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m passed <strong>the</strong>irlives in weeping for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. St. Peter weptall his life; he was still weeping at his death.St. Bernard used to say, "Lord ! Lord ! it isI who fastened <strong>The</strong>e to <strong>the</strong> cross I"By sin we despise <strong>the</strong> good God, we crucify<strong>the</strong> good God ! What a pity it is to lose oursouls, which have coat our Lord so many suffering!What harm has our Lord done us, thatwe should treat Him so ? If <strong>the</strong> poor lost eoulecould come back to <strong>the</strong> earth! if <strong>the</strong>y were inour place!Oh, how senseless we are I <strong>the</strong> good God callaus to Him, and we fly from Him! He wishesto make us happy, and we will not have Hiehappiness. He commands us to love Him, andwe give our heart to <strong>the</strong> devil. We employ inruining ourselves <strong>the</strong> time he gives us to saveour souls. We make war upon Him with<strong>the</strong> means He gave UE to serve Him.When we <strong>of</strong>fend <strong>the</strong> good God, if we were tolook at our crucifix, we qhould hear our Lord


saying to us in <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> our soul, " Wiltthou too, <strong>the</strong>n, take <strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> My enemies?Wilt thou crucify Me afresh?" Cast your eyeson our Lord fsstened to <strong>the</strong> Cross, and say toyourself, " l'hat is what it cost my Saviour torepair <strong>the</strong> injury my ains have done to God!"A God coming down to earth to be <strong>the</strong> victim<strong>of</strong> our sins, a Qod ssering, a God dying, aC*od enduring every torment, because He wouldbear <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> our crimes l At <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Cross, let us understand <strong>the</strong> malice <strong>of</strong> sin,and <strong>the</strong> hatred we ought to feel for it. Let usenter into ourselves ; let us see what we can doto make amends for our poor life."What a pity it is!" <strong>the</strong> good God will sayto ns at our death ;'' why hast thou <strong>of</strong>fendedMe-Me, who loved <strong>the</strong>e so much 3" To <strong>of</strong>fend<strong>the</strong> good God, who has never done us any thingbut good ; to please <strong>the</strong> devil, who can neverdo us any thing but evil! What folly !Is it not real folly to choose to make ourselvesworthy <strong>of</strong> hell by attaching ourselves to<strong>the</strong> devil, when we might taste <strong>the</strong> joys <strong>of</strong>heaven, even in this life, by uniting ourselveswith God by. love? One cannot understandthis folly ; it cannot be enough lamented. Poorsinners seem as if <strong>the</strong>y could not wait for <strong>the</strong>sentence which will condemn <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> society<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devils; <strong>the</strong>y condemn <strong>the</strong>mselves to it.


92 SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS.<strong>The</strong>re is a eort <strong>of</strong> foretaste in this life <strong>of</strong>paradise, <strong>of</strong> hell, and <strong>of</strong> purgatory. Purgatoryis in those souls that are not dead to <strong>the</strong>mselves;hell is in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> impious;paradise in that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perfect, who are closelyunited to our Lord.xv.ON THE SAME SUBJECT.HE who lives in sin takes up <strong>the</strong> habits and<strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beasts. <strong>The</strong> beast, whichhas not reason, knows nothing but ita appetites.So <strong>the</strong> man who makes himself like <strong>the</strong> beastsloses his reason, and lets himself be guided by<strong>the</strong> inclinations <strong>of</strong> his body. He takes hispleasure in good eating and drinking, and inenjoying <strong>the</strong> vanities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world; which passaway like <strong>the</strong> wind. I pity <strong>the</strong> poor wretcheswho run after that wind; <strong>the</strong>y gain very little,<strong>the</strong>y give a great deal for very little pr<strong>of</strong>it,-<strong>the</strong>y give <strong>the</strong>ir eternity for <strong>the</strong> miserablesmoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world.My children, how sad it is! when a soul is ina state <strong>of</strong> sin, it may die in ,that state ; andeven now, whatever it can do is without meritbefore God. That is <strong>the</strong> reason why <strong>the</strong> devil


BPUlT OF TBE CUR$ OF ABS. 93is so pled when a soul is in sin, and perseveresin it, because he thinks that it isworking for him, and that if it were to die hewould have possession <strong>of</strong> it.When we are insin, our soul is all diseased, all rotten ;. . . it ispitiful. ... <strong>The</strong>thought that <strong>the</strong>good God sees itought to make it enter into itself. ... And <strong>the</strong>n,what pleasure is <strong>the</strong>re in sin ?None at all.We have frightful dreams that <strong>the</strong> devil iscarrying us away, that we are falling overprecipices. . . . Put yourself on good terms withGod; have recourse to <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Penance;you will sleep as quietly as an angel.You will be glad to waken in <strong>the</strong> night, topray to God; you will have nothing but thanksgivingaon your lips ; you will rise towardsheaven with great facility, as an eagle soarsthrough <strong>the</strong> air.See, my children, how sin degrades man ; <strong>of</strong>an angel created to love God it makes a demonwho will curse Him for all eternity. Ah !.ifAdam, our first fa<strong>the</strong>r, had not sinned, and ifwe did not sin every day, how happy we shouldbe! we should be as happy as <strong>the</strong> saints iuheaven. <strong>The</strong>re would be no more unhappypeople on <strong>the</strong> earth. Oh, how beautiful itwould be !In fact, my children, it is sin that bringsupon ua'all calamitiee, all scourges, war, famine,


94 SPIRIT OF TEE CU& OF hB&pestilence, earthquakes, hs,frost, hail, storms,-all that afflicts us, all that makes us miserable.See, my children, a person who is in a state<strong>of</strong> sin is always sad. Whatever he does, he isweary and disgusted with every thing; while hewho is at peace with God is always happy,always joyous. . . . Oh, beautiful life ! Oh,beautiful death !My children, we are afraid <strong>of</strong> death; I canwell believe it. It is sin that makes us afraid<strong>of</strong> death; it is sin that renders death frightful,formidable; it is sin that terrifies <strong>the</strong> wickedat <strong>the</strong> hour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fearful passage. Alas ! 0God ! <strong>the</strong>re is reason enough to be terrified, tothink that one i~ accuraed~ccursed <strong>of</strong> God IIt makes one tremble. Accursed <strong>of</strong> God ! andwhy 3 for what do men expose <strong>the</strong>mselves tobe accursed <strong>of</strong> God 7 For a blasphemy, for abad thought, for a bottle <strong>of</strong> wine, for two minutes<strong>of</strong> pleasure ! For two minutes <strong>of</strong> pleasureto lose God, one's soul, heaven, for ever ! Weshall see going up to heaven, in body and soul,that fa<strong>the</strong>r, that mo<strong>the</strong>r, that sister, that neighl~our,who were here with us, with whom we .have lived, but whom we have not imitated;while we shall go down body and soul to burnin hell. <strong>The</strong> devils will rush to overwhelm us.All <strong>the</strong> devils whose advice we followed willcome to torment us.


SPIEXT OF TEE CUB& OF AM. 95My children, if you saw a man prepare agreat pile <strong>of</strong> wood, heaping up fagots one uponano<strong>the</strong>r, and when you asked him what he wasdoing, he were to answer you, " I am preparing<strong>the</strong> fire that is to burn me," what wouldyou think ? And if you aaw this same manset fire to <strong>the</strong> pile, and when it was lightedthrow himself upon it, what would you say ?This is what we do when we commit sin. Itia not God who casts us into hell; we cast ourselvesinto it by our sins. <strong>The</strong> lost soul willsay, I have lost God, my soul, and heaven;it is through my fault, through my fault,through my most grievous fault !" He willraise himself out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire only to fall backinto it.He will always feel <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> risingbecause he was created for God, <strong>the</strong> greatest,<strong>the</strong> highest <strong>of</strong> beings, <strong>the</strong> Most High, . . . aa abird shut up in a room flies to <strong>the</strong> ceiling, andfalls down again; <strong>the</strong> justice <strong>of</strong> God is <strong>the</strong> ceilingwhich keeps down <strong>the</strong> lost.<strong>The</strong>re is no need to prove <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong>hell. Our Lord Himself speaks <strong>of</strong> it when Herelatea <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked riclr man whocried out, LL Lazarus ! Lazarus I" We knowvery well that <strong>the</strong>re is a hell, but we live as if<strong>the</strong>re were not; we sell our soule for a fewpieces <strong>of</strong> money. We put <strong>of</strong>f our conversiontill <strong>the</strong> hour <strong>of</strong> death; but who can assure us


9 6 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ARB.that we shall have time or strength at that formidablemoment, which has been feared by all<strong>the</strong> saints-when hell will ga<strong>the</strong>r itself up for alast assault upon us, seeing that it is <strong>the</strong> decisivemoment? <strong>The</strong>re are many people wholose <strong>the</strong> faith, and never see hell 611 <strong>the</strong>y enterit. <strong>The</strong> Sacraments are administered to <strong>the</strong>m;but ask <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y have committed such asin, and <strong>the</strong>y will answer you, "Oh I settlethat as you please." . . .Some people <strong>of</strong>fend <strong>the</strong> good God everymoment; <strong>the</strong>ir heart is an ankhill <strong>of</strong> sins: itis like a spoilt piece <strong>of</strong> meat, half-eaten byworms. . . .No, indeed; if sinners were to think <strong>of</strong> eternity-<strong>of</strong>that terrible FOR EVER !-<strong>the</strong>y would beconverted instantly. Gain has been in hellnearly six thousand years, and he is only justentering it.XVI.CATECHISM ON PRIDE.PRIDE is that accursed sin which drove <strong>the</strong>angels out <strong>of</strong> paradise, and hurled <strong>the</strong>m intohell. This ein began with <strong>the</strong> world.See, lily childran, we sin by pride ia-y


SPIRIT OP TEE C& OP ABS. 97, wap A person may be proud in hie clo<strong>the</strong>s,m his language, in his gesturee, even in hismanner <strong>of</strong> walking. Some persons, when <strong>the</strong>yare in <strong>the</strong> streets, walk along proudly, andeeem to say to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>the</strong>y meet, " Lookhow tall, how upright I am, how well I walkl". . . O<strong>the</strong>ra, when <strong>the</strong>y have done any goodaction, are never tired <strong>of</strong> talking <strong>of</strong> it ; and if<strong>the</strong>y fail in any thing, <strong>the</strong>y are miserable, became<strong>the</strong>y think people will have a bad opinion<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m; . . . o<strong>the</strong>rs are carry to be.seen with<strong>the</strong> poor, if <strong>the</strong>y meet with any body <strong>of</strong> consequence;<strong>the</strong>y always seeking <strong>the</strong> company<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rich; . .. . if, by chance, <strong>the</strong>y are noticedby <strong>the</strong> great people <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> world, <strong>the</strong>y boast andare vain <strong>of</strong> it. O<strong>the</strong>rs take pride in speaking.If <strong>the</strong>y go to see rich people, <strong>the</strong>y consider what<strong>the</strong>y are going to say, <strong>the</strong>y study fine language;and if <strong>the</strong>y make a mistake <strong>of</strong> a word, <strong>the</strong>y arevery much vexed, because <strong>the</strong>y are afraid <strong>of</strong>being laughed at. But, my children, with ahumble person it is not so . . . whe<strong>the</strong>r he islaughed at or esteemed, or praised or blamed,whe<strong>the</strong>r he is honoured or despised, whe<strong>the</strong>rpeople pay attention to him or pass him by,it is all <strong>the</strong> same to him.My children, <strong>the</strong>re are again people whogive great alms, that <strong>the</strong>y may be well thought<strong>of</strong>--that will not do1 <strong>The</strong>se. people will, reapa


SPIRIT OF THE CUR6 OF AR&no fruit from <strong>the</strong>ir good works. On <strong>the</strong> contrary,<strong>the</strong>ir alms will turn into sins.We put pride into every thing, like salt. Welike to see that our pod works are known. Ifour virtues are seen, we are pleased; if ourfaults are perceived, we are sad. I remarkthat in a great many people; if one sap anything to <strong>the</strong>m, it disturbs <strong>the</strong>m, it annoys <strong>the</strong>m.<strong>The</strong> saints were not like that-<strong>the</strong>y were vexedif <strong>the</strong>ir virtues were known, and pleased that<strong>the</strong>ir imperfections should be seen.A proud person thinke every thing he does iswell done; he wants to domineer over all thosewho have to do with him; he is always right,he always thinks his own opinion better thanthat <strong>of</strong> otliers ; . . . . that will not do I Ahumble and well-taught person, if he is aekedhis opinion, gives it at once, and <strong>the</strong>n letso<strong>the</strong>rs speak. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are right orwhe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are wrong, he says nothing more.When St. Aloysiun Gon2aga was a student,he never sought to excuse himself when hewas reproached with any thing; he aaid wha<strong>the</strong> thought, and troubled himself no fur<strong>the</strong>rabout what o<strong>the</strong>rs might think : if he was wrong,he was wrong ; if he was right, he aaid to himself,'' I have certainly been wrong some o<strong>the</strong>rtime.". My children, <strong>the</strong> saints were so completely


dead to <strong>the</strong>mselves, that <strong>the</strong>y cared very littlewhe<strong>the</strong>r o<strong>the</strong>ra agreed with <strong>the</strong>m. People in-<strong>the</strong> world say, "Oh, <strong>the</strong> saints were simpletonal"Yes, <strong>the</strong>y were simpletons in worldlythii ; but in <strong>the</strong> things <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong>y werevery wise. <strong>The</strong>y understood nothing aboutworldly matters, to be sure, because <strong>the</strong>ythought <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> so little importance that <strong>the</strong>ypaid no attention to <strong>the</strong>m.CATECHISM ON IMPURITY.EAT we may understand how horrible anddetestable is this sin, which <strong>the</strong> demons makeus commit, but which <strong>the</strong>y do not commit<strong>the</strong>mselves, we must consider what a Christianis. . . . A Christian, crkted in <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong>God, redeemed by <strong>the</strong> Blood <strong>of</strong> a God I aChristian, <strong>the</strong> child <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> aQod, <strong>the</strong> heir <strong>of</strong> a God l a Christian, <strong>the</strong>object <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> complacency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Three DivinePersons! a Christian, whose body is <strong>the</strong>temple <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost; that is what sin dishonours.We are created to reign one day in haven,-md if we have <strong>the</strong> dfbrtune to commit thie


180 EPIRIT OF TEE C& OF AW.sin, we become <strong>the</strong> den <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devils. OurLord said that nothing impure should enterinto His kingdom. Indeed, how could a soulthat haa rolled itaelf in this filth go to appearbefore so pure and so holy a God ?We are all like little mirrors, in which Godcontemplatee Himself. How. can you expectthat God should recogniae His likeness in animpure sod?<strong>The</strong>re are some souls so dead, so rotten, that<strong>the</strong>y lie in <strong>the</strong>ir defilement without perceivingit, and can no longer clear <strong>the</strong>mselves from it:every thing leads <strong>the</strong>m to evil, every thing reminds<strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> evil, even <strong>the</strong> most holy things;<strong>the</strong>y always have <strong>the</strong>se abominations before<strong>the</strong>ir eyee; like <strong>the</strong> unclean animal that isaccustomed to live in filth, that is happy in it,that rolls itself and goes to sleep in it, thatgrunts in <strong>the</strong> mud ; <strong>the</strong>se persons are an object<strong>of</strong> horror in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holyangels.See, my children: our Lord was crownedwith thorn to expiate our sins <strong>of</strong> pride; butfor this accursed sin, He was scourged and tornto pieces, since ,He mid Himself that after ZIiPflagellation all His bones might be counted.0 my children, if <strong>the</strong>re were not some pure-11s here and <strong>the</strong>re, to make amends to <strong>the</strong>' God, and disarm Hia justice, you would


,see how we should be punished! . . . For now,BPIBIT OF TEE CUR^ OF AR8. 101this crime is so common in <strong>the</strong> world, that it isenough to make one tremble. One may say,my children, that hell vomits forth its abominationsupon <strong>the</strong> earth, as <strong>the</strong> chimneys <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>steam-engine vomit forth smoke.<strong>The</strong> devil does all he can to defile our soul,and yet our soul is every thing; . . . our bodyie only a heap <strong>of</strong> corruption: go to <strong>the</strong> cemeteryto see what you love, when you love your body.As I have <strong>of</strong>ten told you, <strong>the</strong>re is nothingso vile as <strong>the</strong> impure soul. <strong>The</strong>re was once asaint who had asked <strong>the</strong> good God to show himone; and he saw that poor soul like a deadbeset that has been dragged through <strong>the</strong> streetam <strong>the</strong> hot sun for a week.By only looking at a person, we know if heis pure. Hk eyes have an air <strong>of</strong> candour andmodesty which leads you to <strong>the</strong> good God.&me people, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, look quite inflamedwith passion. . . . Satan places himselfin <strong>the</strong>ir eyes to make o<strong>the</strong>rs fall and to lead<strong>the</strong>m to evil.Those who have loat <strong>the</strong>ir purity are like rpiece <strong>of</strong> cloth stained with oil; you may washit and dry it, and <strong>the</strong> stain always appearsagain: so it requires a miracle to cleanse <strong>the</strong>impure soul.


CATEEXSM ON CONFESSION.MY children, as soan as ever you have a littlespot upon your soul, you must do like a pereonwho has a fine globe <strong>of</strong> glass, which he keepvery carefully. If this globe has a little dueton it, he wipes it with a sponge <strong>the</strong> moment heperceives it, and <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> globe clear andbrilliant. In <strong>the</strong> same way, as soon as you perceivea little stain on your soul, take some holywater with respect, do one <strong>of</strong> those good worksto which <strong>the</strong> remission <strong>of</strong> venial sins ia at-tached-analms, a gendexion to <strong>the</strong> BleesedSacrament, hearing a Mass. . . .My children, it is like a pereon who has aslight illness; he need not go and see a doctor, hemay cure himself without. If he has a headache,he need only go to bed ; if he is hungry, hehaa only to eat. But if it is a serious illnesa, ifit is a dangerous wound, he must have <strong>the</strong>doctor; after <strong>the</strong> doctor come <strong>the</strong> .remedim.In <strong>the</strong> same way, when we have Men intomy grievous sin, we must have recouree to<strong>the</strong> doctor, that ia <strong>the</strong> priest; and to <strong>the</strong>remedy, that is confession.My children, we cannot comprehend <strong>the</strong> goodneae<strong>of</strong> God tow& na in instituting thie geat


Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Penance. If we had had a favourto ask <strong>of</strong> our Lord, we should never havethought <strong>of</strong> asking Him that. But He foresawour frailty and our inconstancy in welldoing,and His love induced Him to do whatwe should not have dared to ask.If one said to those poor lost souls that havebeen so long in hell, '' We are going to placea priest at <strong>the</strong> gate <strong>of</strong> hd : all those whowish to confess have only to go out," do youthink, my children, that a single one wouldremain? <strong>The</strong> most guilty would not be afraid<strong>of</strong> telling <strong>the</strong>ir 8ins, nor even <strong>of</strong> telling <strong>the</strong>mbefore all <strong>the</strong> world. Oh, how soon hell wouldbe a desert, and how heaven would be peopled !Well, we have <strong>the</strong> time and <strong>the</strong> means whichhone poor lost souls have not. And I am quit.sure that <strong>the</strong>se wretched ones say in hell, " 0accursed priest, if I had never known you, Iahould not be so guilty I"It ie a beautiful thought, my children, thatwe have a Elacrament which heah <strong>the</strong> wounds<strong>of</strong> our soul ! But we must receive it with gooddispositions. O<strong>the</strong>rwise we make new woundsupon <strong>the</strong> old ones. What would you say <strong>of</strong> aman covered with wounds, who ia advised togo to <strong>the</strong> hospital to show himself to <strong>the</strong> surgeon?<strong>The</strong> surgwn cures him by giving him~ e c h But, , behold! this man takes 4ia


104 spm OF T ~ cud E OF aaaknife, gives himself great blows with it, Bndmakes himself worse than he was before. Well,that is what you <strong>of</strong>ten do after leaving <strong>the</strong>confmsional.My children, some people make bad oonfessionswithout taking any notice <strong>of</strong> it. <strong>The</strong>sepersona say, 'L I do not know what is <strong>the</strong> matterwith me." . . . <strong>The</strong>y are tormented, and <strong>the</strong>y do.not know why. <strong>The</strong>y have not that agilitywhich makes one go straight to <strong>the</strong> good God;.<strong>the</strong>y have something heavy and weary about<strong>the</strong>m which fatigues <strong>the</strong>m. My children, thatis because <strong>of</strong> sins that remain, <strong>of</strong>ten even venialsins, for which one has some affection. <strong>The</strong>reare some people who, indeed, tell every thing,but <strong>the</strong>y have no repentance ; and <strong>the</strong>y go atonce to Holy Communion. Thus <strong>the</strong> Blood <strong>of</strong>our Lord is pr<strong>of</strong>aned 1 <strong>The</strong>y go to <strong>the</strong> HolyTable with a sort <strong>of</strong> weariness. <strong>The</strong>y say,6L Yet, I accused myself <strong>of</strong> all my sins. . . . I donot know what is <strong>the</strong> matter with me." <strong>The</strong>reis an unworthy commutlion, and <strong>the</strong>y werehardly aware <strong>of</strong> it !My children, some people again probe <strong>the</strong>Sacrament8 in ano<strong>the</strong>r manner. <strong>The</strong>y haveconcealed mortal sins for ten yeare, for twentyyears. <strong>The</strong>y are always uneaay; <strong>the</strong>ir sin isalways preeent to <strong>the</strong>ir mind; <strong>the</strong>y are alwaysthinking <strong>of</strong> confe8sing. it, and always putting $,


8WT OF THE CUBS OF ARB, 105d; it is a hell. When <strong>the</strong>se people feel this,$hey will ask to make a general confession, and<strong>the</strong>y will tell <strong>the</strong>ir.mns as if <strong>the</strong>y had just committed<strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y will not confess that <strong>the</strong>yhave hidden <strong>the</strong>m during ten yeare-twentyyears. That ia a bad confession1 ... <strong>The</strong>y oughtto say, besides, that <strong>the</strong>y had given up <strong>the</strong>practice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir religion, that <strong>the</strong>y no longerfelt <strong>the</strong> pleasure <strong>the</strong>y had formerly in serving<strong>the</strong> good God.My children, we run <strong>the</strong> riak again <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>aning<strong>the</strong> Sacrament, if we seize <strong>the</strong> momentwhen <strong>the</strong>re is a noise round <strong>the</strong> confessional totell <strong>the</strong> sins quickly which give us most pain.We quiet ourselves by saying, " I accused my-self properly; so much <strong>the</strong> worse if <strong>the</strong> confessordid not hear." So much <strong>the</strong> worse for youwho acted cunningly! . . . At o<strong>the</strong>r times wespeak quickly, pr<strong>of</strong>iting by <strong>the</strong> moment when<strong>the</strong> prieat is not very attentive to get over <strong>the</strong>great sins.Take a house which has been for a longtime very dirty and neglected-it is in vain tosweep it out, <strong>the</strong>re will always be a nasty smell.It ia <strong>the</strong> same with our soul after confession; itrequires teere to purify it.My children, we must ask earnestly for re-A hpentance. confession, we muet plant athorn ip ow he@, and never bee sight <strong>of</strong> our


ah. We mwt do ss <strong>the</strong> angel did to St.Francis <strong>of</strong> Assiai ; he fixed in him five darts,which never came out a@.CATECHIBM ON TEE CIBDWAL VIRTWB.PRUDENCE shows UE what is most pleaeing toGod, and most useful to <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> oursoul. We mwt always choose <strong>the</strong> most perfect.Two good works present <strong>the</strong>mselves tobe done, one in favour <strong>of</strong> a person we love, <strong>the</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r in favour <strong>of</strong> a person who has done ussome harm; well, we must give <strong>the</strong> preferenceto <strong>the</strong> latter.<strong>The</strong>re is no merit in doing good, when anatural feeling leads us to do it. A lady wishingto have a widow to live with her to takecare <strong>of</strong>, asked St. Athanasius to find her oneamong his poor.Afterwards meeting <strong>the</strong>Bishop, she reproached him that he had treatedher ill, because thii person was too good, andgave her nothing to do by which she couldgain heaven; and she begged him to give herano<strong>the</strong>r. <strong>The</strong> saint chose <strong>the</strong> worst he couldha; <strong>of</strong> a cme, grumbling temy, nevq


B P OF THE ~ CUBE OF ARS. 107mtided with what waa done for her.This is@ way we mu& act, for <strong>the</strong>re +I no greatmerit in doing good to one who vahee it, who.thanks us and is grateful.<strong>The</strong>re are some persona who think <strong>the</strong>y arenever treated well enough; <strong>the</strong>y seem as if <strong>the</strong>yhad a right to every thing. <strong>The</strong>y are never ,pleased with what is done for <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y repayevery body with ingratitude. . . . Well1 thoseare <strong>the</strong> people to whom we should do good bypreference. We must be prudent in all. ouractions, and seek not our own taste, but whatis most pleasing to <strong>the</strong> good God. Supposeyou have a franc that you intend to give for aMas; you see a poor family in distress, inwant <strong>of</strong> bread: it is better to give your moneyto <strong>the</strong>se wretched people, because <strong>the</strong> HolySacrifice will still be <strong>of</strong>fered; <strong>the</strong> priest will notfail to say holy Mass; while <strong>the</strong>se poor peoplemay die <strong>of</strong> hunger. . . . You would wish topray to <strong>the</strong> good God, to pass your whole dayin <strong>the</strong> church ; but you think it would be veryuseful to work for some poor people that youknow, who are in great need; that is muchmore pleasing to God than your day .passedbefore <strong>the</strong> holy tabernacle.Temperance is ano<strong>the</strong>r cardinal virtue; wecan be temperate in <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> our imagination,by not letting it gallop as fast ae it woJf'.


wish; we can be temperate with our eyes,temperate with our mouth-mme people constantlyhave something sweet and pleasant in<strong>the</strong>ir mouth; we can be temperate with ourears, not allowing <strong>the</strong>m to listen to uselessmugs and conversation ; temperate in smelling--come people perfume <strong>the</strong>maelvw to sucha degree aa to make those about <strong>the</strong>m sick;temperate with <strong>the</strong> hands-aome people arealways waehing <strong>the</strong>m 'when it ia hot, andhandling things that are s<strong>of</strong>t to <strong>the</strong> touch. . . .In short, we can practise temperance with ourwhole body, thie poor machine, by not lettingit run away like a horse without bit or bridle,but checking it and keeping it down. b epeople lie buried <strong>the</strong>re, in <strong>the</strong>ir beds; . . .<strong>the</strong>y are glad not to sleep, that <strong>the</strong>y may <strong>the</strong>better feel how comfortable <strong>the</strong>y are. <strong>The</strong>saints were not like that. I do not know howwe are ever to get where <strong>the</strong>y are. . . . Well 1if we are saved, we shall stay infinitely longin purgatory, while <strong>the</strong>y will fly straight toheaven to see <strong>the</strong> good God.That great saint, St. Charles Borromeo, hadin hi .apartment a he cardinal's bed, whichevery body saw; but, beeidea that, <strong>the</strong>re wasone which nobody could see, made <strong>of</strong> bundles<strong>of</strong> wood; and that was <strong>the</strong> one he made nse <strong>of</strong>.Be never warmed himself; when people cay


SPIRIT OR THE c d OF ABS. 109to see him, <strong>the</strong>y remarked that he placed himselfsoaa not to feel <strong>the</strong> fire. That is what<strong>the</strong> saints were like. <strong>The</strong>y lived for heaven,and not for earth : <strong>the</strong>y were all heavenly ;aud as for us, we are a11 earthly.Oh, how I like those little mortificationsthat are seen by nobody, such as rising aqusrter <strong>of</strong> an hour sooner, rising for a littlewhile in <strong>the</strong> night to pray! but some peoplethink <strong>of</strong> nothing but sleeping.<strong>The</strong>re was once a solitary who had built himselfa royal palace in <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> an oak-tree;he had placed thorns inside <strong>of</strong> it, and he hadfastened three stones over his head, so thatwhen he raised himself or turned over hemight feel <strong>the</strong> stones or <strong>the</strong> thorns, And we,we think <strong>of</strong> nothing but finding good beds, thatwe may sleep at our ease.We may refrain from warming ourselves; ifwe are sitting uncomfortably, we need not tryto place ourselves better; if we are walking inour garden, we may deprive ourselves <strong>of</strong> somefruit that we should Like; in preparing <strong>the</strong>food, we need not eat <strong>the</strong> little bits that <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>the</strong>mselves ; we may deprive ourselves <strong>of</strong> seeingsomething pretty, which attracts our eyes,especially in <strong>the</strong> streets <strong>of</strong> great towns. <strong>The</strong>reis, a gentleman who sometimes coma he. Hewears two pairs <strong>of</strong> spec~les, that he may see


110 SPIRIT OF THE CU& OF AM.nothing. . . . But some heads are always himotion, some eyes are always looking about. . . When we are going along <strong>the</strong> streets, ietus fix our eyea on our Lord carrying His crossbefore us ; on <strong>the</strong> BldVirgin, who is lookingat UB ; on our guardian angel, who is by ouraide. How beautifid is this interior life1 Itunites us with <strong>the</strong> good God. . . . <strong>The</strong>refore,when <strong>the</strong> devil sees a soul, that is seeking toattain to it, he triea to turn him aside from itby Ung his imagination with a thousandhcies. A good Chrietian doea not listen tethat; he goes always forward in perfection, likea fish plunging into <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea . . .As for us, alae I we drag ourselves along like aleech in <strong>the</strong> mud.<strong>The</strong>re were two eainte in <strong>the</strong> desert, who hadmed thorns into all <strong>the</strong>ir clo<strong>the</strong>s; and weeeek for nothing but comfort1 Yet we wiah togo to heaven, but with all our luxuries, withouthaving any annoyance; that is not <strong>the</strong>way <strong>the</strong> saints acted. <strong>The</strong>y sought every way<strong>of</strong> mortifping <strong>the</strong>mselves, and in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong>all <strong>the</strong>ir privations <strong>the</strong>y tasted infinite meet-nw. How happy are those who love <strong>the</strong> goodGod 1 <strong>The</strong>y do not lose a Bingle opportunitJr<strong>of</strong> doing good; misen employ all <strong>the</strong> means in<strong>the</strong>ir power to increase <strong>the</strong>ir treaanre; <strong>the</strong>y do7 name for <strong>the</strong> richea <strong>of</strong> haven-<strong>the</strong>y.. a&


SPlBTT OF THE C d OF US. 111always heaping. up. . . . We shall be aurpriedat <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgment to see souls so' rich !XX.CATECHISM ON HOPE.MY children, we are going to speak <strong>of</strong>hope :this is what makes <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> man onearth. Some people in this world hope toomuch, and o<strong>the</strong>rs do not hope enough. Somesay, "I am going to commit this sin again.It It not cost me more to confess four thanthree." It is like a child saying to his fa<strong>the</strong>r,cL I am going to give you four blows ; it willcost me no more than to give you one : I shallonly have to ask your pardon."That is <strong>the</strong> way pen behave towards <strong>the</strong>good Cfod. <strong>The</strong>y say, $'This year I shallamuse m self again ; I shall go to dances andto <strong>the</strong> 9 ehouse, and next year I wiU be converted.<strong>The</strong> good God will be sure to receiveme, when I choose tcr return to Him. He isnot so cruel ae <strong>the</strong> ptiests tell us." . . . Noibegood God is not cruel, but He is just. Dothink he will adapt Himself in every thingA your will ? Do you think tht He will


112 SPIRIT OF THE CUB& OF AB8.embrace you, after you have despised fIimall your life 7 Oh, no, indeed 1 <strong>The</strong>re is acertain meaeure <strong>of</strong> grace and <strong>of</strong> sin sfter whichGod withdraws Himself. What would you say<strong>of</strong> a fa<strong>the</strong>r who should treat a good child, andone not eo good, in <strong>the</strong> same manner 7 Youwould say, this fa<strong>the</strong>r is not just. Well l Godwould not be just if He made no differencebetween those who serve Em and those who<strong>of</strong>fend Him.My children, <strong>the</strong>re is so little faith now in<strong>the</strong> world, that people ei<strong>the</strong>r hope too much, or<strong>the</strong>y despair. Some say, "1 have done toomucb evil ; <strong>the</strong> good God cannot pardon me."My children, this is a great blasphemy ; it isputting a limit to <strong>the</strong> mercy <strong>of</strong> God, which baano limit-it is infinite. You may have doneevil enough to lose <strong>the</strong> souls <strong>of</strong> a whole parish,and if you confess, if you are sorry for havingdone this evil, and resolve not to do it again, <strong>the</strong>good God will have pardoned you.A priest was once preaching on hope, andon <strong>the</strong> mercy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God. He r e a do<strong>the</strong>rs, but he himself despaired. ARer <strong>the</strong>sermon, a young man presented himaelf, saying,LL Fa<strong>the</strong>r, 1 am come to confess to you." <strong>The</strong>priest answered, '' I am Willing to hear your confasion."<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r recounted his sins ; afterwhich he added, "Fsthty, I have done mu&


evil; I am lost P . . . What do you say, myfriend P we must never despair." . . . <strong>The</strong>young man rose, saying, LLFa<strong>the</strong>r, you wishme not to despair, and what do you do Y' ThiaiPaa a ray <strong>of</strong> light ; <strong>the</strong> priest, all astonishment,drove away that thought <strong>of</strong> despair, became areligious and a great eaint. . . . <strong>The</strong> good1 Gad had sent him an angel under <strong>the</strong> form<strong>of</strong> a young man, to show him that we mustnever despair.<strong>The</strong> good God is as prompt to grant us pardonwhen we ask it <strong>of</strong> Him, ns a mo<strong>the</strong>r is tosnatch her child out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire.XXI.'CATECHISM ON SUFFERING.WHETHER we will or no, we must suffer.<strong>The</strong>re are some who suffer like <strong>the</strong> good thief,and o<strong>the</strong>rs like <strong>the</strong> bad thief. <strong>The</strong>y bothwffered equally. But one knew how to makehis sufferings meritorious ; he accepted <strong>the</strong>m in<strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> reparation, and turning towardsjesus crucified, he received from His mouth<strong>the</strong>ae beautiful words : This day thou shaltbe with Me in Paradiee." <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, on <strong>the</strong>htrary, cried out, uttered imprecations andT


lasphemies, and expired in <strong>the</strong> moet frigh+ful despair. .,<strong>The</strong>re are two ways <strong>of</strong> suffering-to suffqwith love, and to suffer without love. 'J%paainta dered every thing with joy, patience,and pemevace, because <strong>the</strong>y loved. As fvus, we suffer with anger, vexation, and wear+neas, because we do not love. If we lovedGod,.we should love crosses, we should wishfor <strong>the</strong>m, we should take pleasure in <strong>the</strong>m. . . .We should be happy to be able to suffer for <strong>the</strong>love <strong>of</strong> Him who lovingly suffered for us. Ofwhat do we complain ? Alas 1 <strong>the</strong> poor infideb,who have not <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> knowiqgGod and His infinite loveliness, have <strong>the</strong> samecrosses that we have; but <strong>the</strong>y have not <strong>the</strong>aame consolations.You say it is hard 3 No, it is easy, it isconsoling, it is sweet; it is happineas. Onlywe must love while we der, and suffer whilewe love.On <strong>the</strong> Way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Crcws, yon see, mychildren, only <strong>the</strong> first Btep is painful.Ourgreatest cross. is <strong>the</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> crosses. . . . Wehave not <strong>the</strong> courage to carry our cross, andwe are very much mistaken ; fbr, whatever wedo, <strong>the</strong> cross holds ~ur tight-we cannot escapeh m it. What, <strong>the</strong>n, have we to lose? Why7t love our CIWIBW, and make use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to


epm OF m c d OF ARB. 1151 *e as to heaven ? . . . But, on <strong>the</strong> contrary,most men turn <strong>the</strong>ir backs upon crosses, and'1By before <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y m, <strong>the</strong> more:<strong>the</strong> cross pursues <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> more it strikes and.crashes <strong>the</strong>m with burdens. . . . If you werewise, you would go to meet it like St. Andrew,who said, when he saw <strong>the</strong> cross prepared for'-him and raised up into <strong>the</strong> air, Hail, 0 goodcross I 0 admirable cross ! 0 desirable cross!receive me into thy arms, withdraw me fromamong men, and restore me to my Master, whoredeemed me through <strong>the</strong>e."Listen attentively to this, my children: He'who goes to meet <strong>the</strong> cross,goes in <strong>the</strong> oppositedirection to crosses; he meeta <strong>the</strong>m, perhaps,but he ia pleased to meet <strong>the</strong>m; he loves <strong>the</strong>m;he carries <strong>the</strong>m courageously. <strong>The</strong>y unitehim to our Lord; <strong>the</strong>y purify him; <strong>the</strong>y de-,tach him from this world ; <strong>the</strong>y remove allobstacles from his heart ; <strong>the</strong>y help him topass through life, as a bridge helps us to passover water. . . . Look at <strong>the</strong> saints; when<strong>the</strong>y were not persecuted, <strong>the</strong>y persecuted <strong>the</strong>meelves.. . . A good religious complained one. day to our Lord that he was persecuted. Heaid, 0 Lord, what have I done to be treatedthus ?" Our Lord answered him, And I, whathad I done when I was led to Calvary 1"'. . .<strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong> religious understood ; he wept, he


I116 SPIRIT OF TEE C U OF ~ ARB.asked pardon, and dared not complain anymore.Worldly people are miserable when <strong>the</strong>yhave crosses, and good Christians are miserablewhen <strong>the</strong>y have none. <strong>The</strong> Christian lives in<strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> crosses, as <strong>the</strong> fish lives in <strong>the</strong>aea.Look at St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine ; she has two crowns,that <strong>of</strong> purity and that <strong>of</strong> martyrdom: howhappy she is, that dear little saint, to havechosen to suffer ra<strong>the</strong>r than to consent to sin f<strong>The</strong>re was once a religious who loved sufferingso much, that he had fastened <strong>the</strong> rope from awell round his body ; this cord had rubbed <strong>of</strong>f<strong>the</strong> skin, and had by degrees buried itself in<strong>the</strong> flesh, out <strong>of</strong> which worms came. <strong>The</strong>religious asked that he should be sent out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>community. He went away happy and pleased,to hide himself in a rocky cavern. But <strong>the</strong>same night <strong>the</strong> superior heard our Lord sayingto him : IL Thou hast lost <strong>the</strong> treasure <strong>of</strong> thyhouse." <strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y went to fetch back thisgood saint, aud <strong>the</strong>y wanted to see from whence<strong>the</strong>se worms came. <strong>The</strong> superior had <strong>the</strong> cordstaken <strong>of</strong>f, which was done by turning back <strong>the</strong>flesh. At last he got well.Very near this, in a neighbouring parish,<strong>the</strong>re was a little boy in bed covered withsores, very ill, and very miserable; I said to


SPIRIT OF THE CURE OF ARS. 117.4im, " My poor little child, you are suffering, fery much I" He answered me, " No, sir ; todayI do not feel <strong>the</strong> pain I had yesterday, andto-momw I shall not suffer from <strong>the</strong> pain Ihave now!' (' You would like to get well 7"" No ; I was naughty before I was ill, and Imight be so again. I am very well as I am.". . . . It was vinegar indeed, but <strong>the</strong>re wasmore oil. . . . We do not understand that, be-cause we are too earthly. Children in whom<strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost dwells put us to shame.If <strong>the</strong> good God sends us crosses, we resist,we complain, we murmur ; we are so averse towhatever contradicts us, that we want to bealways in a box <strong>of</strong> cotton : but we ought to beput into a box <strong>of</strong> thorns. It is by <strong>the</strong> Crosuthat we go to heaven. Illnesses, temptations,troubles, are so many crosses which take usto heaven. All this will soon be over. . . .Look at <strong>the</strong> saints, who have arrived <strong>the</strong>rebefore us. . . . <strong>The</strong> good God does not require<strong>of</strong> us <strong>the</strong> martyrdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body ; Herequires only <strong>the</strong> martyrdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart, and<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> will. . . . Our Lord is our model ; letour cross, and follow Him. Let usIu do "ice like 9P e soldiers <strong>of</strong> Napoleon. <strong>The</strong>y had tocross a bridge under <strong>the</strong> fire <strong>of</strong> grape-shot ;no one dared to pass it. Napoleon took<strong>the</strong> colours, marched over first, and <strong>the</strong>y all


118 SPIRIT OF THE CUR* OF ABS.followed.Let us do <strong>the</strong> same; let us followour Lord, who has gone before us.A soldier was telling me one day, that duringa battle he had marched for half an hour overdead bodies ; <strong>the</strong>re was hardly space to treadupon ; <strong>the</strong> ground was all dyed with bloodThus on <strong>the</strong> road <strong>of</strong> life we must walk OVMcrosses and troubles to reach our true country.<strong>The</strong> cross is <strong>the</strong> ladder to heaven. . . . HOWconsoling it ,k to mffer under <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> God,and to be able to say in <strong>the</strong> evening, at our examination<strong>of</strong> conscience: L' Come, my soul ! thouhast had to-day two or three hours <strong>of</strong> resemblanceto Jesus Christ. Thou ha& been scourged,crowned with thorns, crucified with Hi In . . .Oh, what a treasure for <strong>the</strong> hour <strong>of</strong> death!. . . How sweet it is to die, when we have lidon <strong>the</strong> cross !We ought to run after crosses as <strong>the</strong> mimruns after money. . . Nothing but crosses willreassure us at <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgment Whenthat day shall come, we ahd be happy in ourmisfortunes, proud <strong>of</strong> our humiliations, andrich in our sacrifices 1If some one said to you, LLI should like tobecome rich ; what must I do 3" you wouldanswer him, LL You must labour." Well, morder to get to heaven, we must der. OniLord shows ns <strong>the</strong> way in <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong>


I SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ARS. 119<strong>the</strong> Cyrenian ; He calls His friends to carryHis cross after Him.<strong>The</strong> good God wishes us never to lose sightbf <strong>the</strong> Cross, <strong>the</strong>refore it is placed every where ;by <strong>the</strong> roadside, on <strong>the</strong> heights, in <strong>the</strong> publiceqnsrres-in order that at <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> it we maymy, See how God has loved us 1"<strong>The</strong> Cross embraces <strong>the</strong> world ; it is plantedat <strong>the</strong> four cornera <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world; <strong>the</strong>re is ashare <strong>of</strong> it for all.. Croeses are on <strong>the</strong> road to heaven like a finebridge <strong>of</strong> stone over a river, by which to paesit. Christians who do not der; pass thisriver by a frail bridge, a bridge <strong>of</strong> wire, alwaysready to give way under <strong>the</strong>ir feet.He who doea not love <strong>the</strong> Cross may indeedbe saved, but with great diculty : he will bea little star in <strong>the</strong> firmament. He who shallhave suffered and fought for his God will shineBike a beautiful sun.Croesw, transformed by <strong>the</strong> flames <strong>of</strong> love, arelike a bundle <strong>of</strong> thorns thrown into <strong>the</strong> Sre, andreduced by <strong>the</strong> fire to ashes. <strong>The</strong> thorn arehard, but <strong>the</strong> ashes are s<strong>of</strong>t.Oh, how much sweetness do souls experience.&at are all for God in suffering I It is like amixture into which one puts a deal <strong>of</strong> oil : <strong>the</strong>+negar remains vinegar; but <strong>the</strong> oil correcteLkbitternees, and it can scarcely be perceived.


If you put fine grapes into <strong>the</strong> winepreae,<strong>the</strong>re will come out a delicious juice : our soul,in <strong>the</strong> wine-press <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross, gives out a juicethat nourishes and streng<strong>the</strong>ns it.When wehave no crossea, we are arid : if we bear <strong>the</strong>mwith resignation, we feel a joy, a happineas, asweetness ! . . . it is <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> heavelt<strong>The</strong> good God, <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, <strong>the</strong> angelr,and <strong>the</strong> aainte, surround us ; <strong>the</strong>y are by ourside, and see us. <strong>The</strong> passage to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r life, <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good Christian tried by fiction, ia likethat <strong>of</strong> a pereon being carried on a bed <strong>of</strong> rosee.Thorns give out perfume, and <strong>the</strong> Croerbrea<strong>the</strong>s forth sweetness. But we must squeeze<strong>the</strong> thorns in our hands, and press <strong>the</strong> Cross toour heart, that <strong>the</strong>y may give out <strong>the</strong> juice<strong>the</strong>y contain.<strong>The</strong> Crosa gave peace to <strong>the</strong> world ; and itmust bring peace to our hearts. All ourmiseries come from our not loving it. <strong>The</strong>fear <strong>of</strong> crosses increases <strong>the</strong>m. A cross carriedsimply, and without those returns <strong>of</strong> self-lovewhich exaggerate troubles, is no longer a cross.Peaceable suffering is no longer suffering. Wecomplain <strong>of</strong> suffering ! we should have muchmore reason to complain <strong>of</strong> not suffering, sincenothing makes us more like our Lord thancarrying His cross. Oh, what a beautifulunion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul with our Lord Jesus Christ


y <strong>the</strong> love and <strong>the</strong> virtue <strong>of</strong> His Cross ! I donot understand how a Christiau cau dislike <strong>the</strong>Cross, and fly from it I does he not at <strong>the</strong> sametime fly from Him who has deigned to betirstened to it, and to die for us ?Contradictions bring us to <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Cross, and <strong>the</strong> Cross to <strong>the</strong> gate <strong>of</strong> heaven.That we may get <strong>the</strong>re, we must be troddenupon, we must be set at naught, despised,crushed. . . . <strong>The</strong>re are no happy people inthis world but those who enjoy calmness <strong>of</strong>mind in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> troubles <strong>of</strong> life : <strong>the</strong>ytaste <strong>the</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> children <strong>of</strong> God. . . . Allpains are sweet when we suffer in union withour Lord. . . .To suffer ! what does it signify ? It is onlya moment. If we could go and pass a week inheaven, we should understand <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> thiamoment <strong>of</strong> suffering. We should find no crossheavy enough, no trial bitter enough. . . . <strong>The</strong>Cross is <strong>the</strong> gift that God makes to His friends.How beautiful it is to <strong>of</strong>fer ourselves everymorning in sacriiice to <strong>the</strong> good God, and toaccept every thing in expiation <strong>of</strong> our sins !. . . We must ask for <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> crosses ; <strong>the</strong>n<strong>the</strong>y become sweet. I tried it for four or fiveyears. I was well calumniated, well contradicted,well knocked about. Oh, I had crossesindeed I I had almost more than I could carry !


<strong>The</strong>n I took to asking for love. <strong>of</strong> crosses, andI was happy. I said to myself, Truly <strong>the</strong>re isno happinem but in this 1 . . . We mustnever think from whence crosses come : <strong>the</strong>ycome from God. It is alwaye God who givesus this way <strong>of</strong> proving our love to Him.


"PART 11.TI?E CUR$ OF ARS IN HIS HOMILIES.Tam who have heard M. Vianney only in his' catechisms do but half know him. <strong>The</strong>y know<strong>the</strong> infused light, <strong>the</strong> supernatural grace, <strong>the</strong>eolidity, transparency, depth, and originality <strong>of</strong>. his discourses ; but <strong>the</strong>y do not know <strong>the</strong>ir life,<strong>the</strong>ir fie, and <strong>the</strong>ir unction. It was in hisSunday homilies that <strong>the</strong> mieeionary, <strong>the</strong> apostolicman, <strong>the</strong> oracle, <strong>the</strong> inspired prophet, <strong>the</strong>aaint consumed by zeal for <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong>souls, ehowed himself under a rare and inimitableaspect, in all <strong>the</strong> power and fascination <strong>of</strong>hie individual character. <strong>The</strong>y were distinguishedby a mixture <strong>of</strong> loRiness and tenderness,<strong>of</strong> lively and ardent faith, <strong>of</strong> impetuouszeal, which gave <strong>the</strong> preacher such power andunction as to produce <strong>the</strong> strongest emotions inhie hearers. Hence thoae marvellous effectethat have been so o h observed at <strong>Ars</strong>; thatchange <strong>of</strong> heart, that submission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> will,those team, that deep emotion, which beganbefore <strong>the</strong> pulpit, and wae completed in <strong>the</strong>secret intercourse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confessional.<strong>The</strong> eloquence <strong>of</strong> hia voice was enhanced by


<strong>the</strong> eloquence <strong>of</strong> his personal appearance. Hiebroad forehead, with its aureola <strong>of</strong> white hair,his bold pr<strong>of</strong>ile, <strong>the</strong> beatific expression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>holy man's countenance, and, above all, <strong>the</strong>ever-varying fire <strong>of</strong> his glance, gave him a sort<strong>of</strong> supernatural fascination, before which we.have <strong>of</strong>ten seen <strong>the</strong> proudest spirits bend, andscepticism declare itself conquered.<strong>The</strong> style which he adopted in his homilies interested,captivated, and instructed his hearers,whoever <strong>the</strong>y might be. Yet we mnst own that<strong>the</strong> eloquence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holy curb waa destitute <strong>of</strong>all those extraneous ornaments which usuallycontribute so much to <strong>the</strong> success <strong>of</strong> a preacher.And this is ano<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supernaturalpower and divine charms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel, which,when preached in all its simplicity, triumphsno lees over <strong>the</strong> poverty <strong>of</strong> him who announce8it, than over <strong>the</strong> various and <strong>of</strong>ten exaggeratedrequirements <strong>of</strong> those who listen to it.<strong>The</strong> love <strong>of</strong> our Lord is <strong>the</strong> principle <strong>of</strong> allvirtues. Like material fire, this heavenly firewarms and purifies <strong>the</strong> soul. Now, <strong>the</strong> surestway <strong>of</strong> kindling this fire in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>faithful is to explain to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> Gospel-thatbook <strong>of</strong> love-in everv line <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Saviourshows Himself in ~ i' gentleneas, His patience,His humilitv : alwavs <strong>the</strong> Conaoler and <strong>the</strong> Friend<strong>of</strong> man, spiaking 6 him only <strong>of</strong> love, and per-


d n g him to devote himeelf entirely to Him,by returning Him love for love.We give here but incomplete extracts, whichhave at least <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> fidelity; <strong>the</strong>y reproduce<strong>the</strong> thoughts, and sometimes <strong>the</strong> expressionand figure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong>y will suffice to givesn idea <strong>of</strong> this style <strong>of</strong> preaching.On <strong>the</strong> Feast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Presentation, M. Vianneysaid :" Have you meditated on <strong>the</strong> love which consumed<strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old man Simeon duringhL ecstasy P for surely he wss in ecstasywhen he held <strong>the</strong> Infant Jm in his arms IHe had asked <strong>the</strong> good God to let him see <strong>the</strong>Saviour <strong>of</strong> Israel, and God had promised tha<strong>the</strong> should. He passed fifty years in this expectation,longing for this moment with all hisheart, consumed by desire.When Mary andJoseph entered <strong>the</strong> Temple, God said to him,Here He is I' . . . <strong>The</strong>n, taking in hie armsand pressing to hi heart <strong>the</strong> Infant Jesus, whowas burning and consuming that heart, <strong>the</strong> goodold man cried, ' Now, 0 Lord, let me die 1' . . .<strong>The</strong>n he gave Jesua back to His Mo<strong>the</strong>r; hecould keep Him but for a moment. But we,my brethren, are we not much happier thanSimeon P We can keep Him always with us, ifwe will. . . . . He comes not only into ourarms, but into our hearts."


126 EP~T OF THE a d OF us.0 man, how happy thou art, but how littlethou knowest thy happinas ! If thou did$comprehend it, thou couldst not live. . . . Oh!no; certainly thou couldst not live I"(Heretears choked <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holy curb.) ",Thouwouldst die <strong>of</strong> love. ... This God gives Himselfto <strong>the</strong>e. . . . Thbu canst carry Him away,if thou wilt-where thou wilt. . . . He is nowone with <strong>the</strong>e ! . . ."<strong>The</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sermon was nothing but aseries <strong>of</strong> exclamations, interrupted by teara andsobs. It <strong>of</strong>ten happened that <strong>the</strong> holy man wasobliged to stop, overcome by his emotion. Some-times his discourse was nothing but a cry, amblime cry, <strong>of</strong> love, <strong>of</strong> joy, or <strong>of</strong> grief. Weremember that, when he mas explaining <strong>the</strong>Gospel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second Sunday in Lent, <strong>the</strong>ecstasy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles on Mount Thaboi.brought to his mind <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soulthat is called to enjoy <strong>the</strong> clear vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Sacred Humanity <strong>of</strong> our Lord in heaven ; andhe exclaimed, transported out <strong>of</strong> himself, L4 Weshall see Him 1 we shall see Him ! . . . 0 mybrethren! h'ave you ever thought <strong>of</strong> this? Weshall see God ! we shall see Him, in goodearnest ! we shall see Him as He is, . . . faceto face And for a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour lieceased not to weep, and to repeat, '#,We shallsee Him ! we shall see Him !"


SPIBIT oP' THE CURB OF ARS. 127.. Ano<strong>the</strong>r time, he had taken for <strong>the</strong> subject&,hie instruction <strong>the</strong> Last Judgment ; and suddnlystopping at <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terrible eenknce,"Depart from me, you cursed I" heburst out into team, sighs, and eobs, and could~nly repeat, " <strong>Cure</strong>ed <strong>of</strong> God ! Oh, what ahorrible misfortune! Do yon understand, my.phijaren ? cureed <strong>of</strong> God, who can only bleee !cursed <strong>of</strong> God, who is all love ! cursed <strong>of</strong> Qod,.who i~ goodness itself 1 cursed <strong>of</strong> God I"<strong>The</strong> audience wee overwhelmed.His discoursea were sometimes coloured bycontemporary events, and reflected by turns <strong>the</strong>joy and <strong>the</strong> sadness <strong>of</strong> his soul.He said, in 1849 :" It Beems that in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> His Vicar,our Lord comee Himaelf upon <strong>the</strong> earth; Hereassumes Fib Humanity, to show Himself to.men. For you have heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new miraclewhich has lately taken place at Rome. <strong>The</strong>yhad exposed <strong>the</strong> veil with which St. Veronicawiped <strong>the</strong> holy Face <strong>of</strong> our Lord, but whichwas almost effaced by time. While <strong>the</strong> Cardinalswere kneeling before this divine Image,.all <strong>the</strong> holy Face was seen to reappear, sad,and shedding tears. <strong>The</strong>re are some who willhot believe it; can s blind man distinguishcolom ? By this apparition and <strong>the</strong>se tears,our Lord said to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, ' Where is My


128 EPIBIT OF TEE CUB^ OF ABS.Son, your Fa<strong>the</strong>r ? He has been driven away;where is He?' As May said to St. Peterafter <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Jesus, ' Where is your Fa<strong>the</strong>rand my Son? I see Him no longer.' Our Lordwept for His Vicar, like a fa<strong>the</strong>r who haa losthis son, like a husband who ha lost his spol~a.He worked this miracle on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope.How holy he must be ! <strong>The</strong>refore, how pleasingto God must be <strong>the</strong> alms <strong>of</strong> those who give to<strong>the</strong> Pope! You will always have <strong>the</strong> pooramong you, but you will not always have <strong>the</strong>opportunity <strong>of</strong> giving to <strong>the</strong> Holy Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Youwill have a share in his holy prayers. OurLord has always shown deference to His Vicar;he is <strong>the</strong> keeper <strong>of</strong> all His treasures. So we cando nothing more pleasing to God than to prayfor him till he has returned to his States. Thicis what Jesus asks <strong>of</strong> UE by His tears."In 1830, having learnt that crosses had beenthrown down in some parts <strong>of</strong> France, " <strong>The</strong>ywill do it in vain !" cried he, in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong>his catechism, with an energy and indignationwhich made a strong impression on his hearers ;LL <strong>the</strong>y will do it in vain 1 <strong>The</strong> Cross is strongerthan <strong>the</strong>y; <strong>the</strong>y will not always overthrow it.When our Lord shall appear on <strong>the</strong> clouds <strong>of</strong>heaven, <strong>the</strong>y will not snatch it out <strong>of</strong> Hishands !"Three years after, God took Hia reprisals.


SPIRIT OF THE CUR^ OF AES. 129l'he cholera had visited Marseilles and Paris,and threatened Lyons. <strong>The</strong> holy Curb beganhis instruction with <strong>the</strong>se serious words :" Mybrethren, God is going to sweep out <strong>the</strong> world1 "This simple sentence, and <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>of</strong> voice inwhich it was spoken, made ~uch an impressionupon an artist who heard it, that it was <strong>the</strong>beginning <strong>of</strong> his conversion.HOMILY ON THE PARABLE OF THY COCKLE.You see, my brethren, in <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>of</strong> today,that <strong>the</strong> master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> field having sownhis seed on good soil, <strong>the</strong> enemy came while hewas asleep, and sowed cockle among it. Thismeans that God created man good and perfect,but that <strong>the</strong> enemy came and sowed sin. . . .<strong>The</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> Adam; a terrible fall, whichgave sin <strong>the</strong> entrance into <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> man. . .<strong>The</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> mixture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good and <strong>the</strong> wicked:we see sin in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> virtues. . . .<strong>The</strong> cockle must be pulled up, do you say ?No, answers <strong>the</strong> Lord, for fear that in pullingup <strong>the</strong> cockle you should root up <strong>the</strong> goodcorn. Wait till <strong>the</strong> harvest. . . . <strong>The</strong> heart<strong>of</strong> man must thus rewain ti11 <strong>the</strong> end a mixtureK


130 SPIRIT OF THE cmd OF ARS.<strong>of</strong> good and evil, <strong>of</strong> vice and virtue, <strong>of</strong> light anddarkness, <strong>of</strong> good corn and cockle. . . . <strong>The</strong>good God has not willed to destroy this mixture,and to make for us a new nature, in which <strong>the</strong>reshould be nothing but good corn. He wills thatwe should fight, that we should labour, to preventt,he cockle from overpowering every thing.<strong>The</strong> devil is very anxious to sow temptation8under our feet; but with grace we can defeathim, we can choke <strong>the</strong> cockle. . . . <strong>The</strong> cockleconsists chiefly in impurity and pride. Withoutimpurity and pride, says St. Augustine, <strong>the</strong>rewould not be much merit in resisting temptation.Three things are absolutely necessary againsttemptation : prayer to enlighten US, <strong>the</strong> Sacramentsto fortify us, and vigilance to preserveus. Happy are <strong>the</strong> souls that are tempted 1When <strong>the</strong> devil foresees that a soul is tendingtowards union with God, his rage is redoubled.. . . Oh, happy union! . . .[<strong>The</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homily wae lost in cries <strong>of</strong>admiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sweetness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interior life,and <strong>of</strong> union with God.]


HOhilLY ON THE PARABLE OF THE LABOURERS.IT is said in <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>of</strong> to-day, my brethren,that <strong>the</strong> householder went out early in <strong>the</strong>morning to hire labourers to work in his vineyard.. . . <strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re was no one yet in thisvineyard 7 Yes, my brethren, <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong>most holy Virgin Mary, who was born in thatvineyard. . . . What is that vineyard? It isgrace; and <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin was born in it,since she was conceived without sin. . . .As for us, we have been called into it. <strong>The</strong>Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vineyard sought for us, but <strong>the</strong>Blessed Virgin was always <strong>the</strong>re. . . . Oh, beau-tiful labourer 1<strong>The</strong> good God could havemated a more beautiful world than that whichexists, but He could not have given being to acreature more perfect than Mary. . . . She is<strong>the</strong> tower built in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vineyard <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Lord. . . .Here, my children, is a feeble comparison.You know those eggs that are in <strong>the</strong> sea,from which come little fish, which dart soswiftly through <strong>the</strong> waters. . . . In <strong>the</strong> sameway <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, as soon as she iscreated, has <strong>the</strong> fulness <strong>of</strong> life, and swims in<strong>the</strong> great ocean <strong>of</strong> grace. . . .Besides <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, <strong>the</strong>re was one.


132 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS.who was for a moment out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vineyard, butwho was not long in entering it; that was .St.John Baptist. All o<strong>the</strong>rs came after St. JohnBaptist, and <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vineyard had to goout to seek <strong>the</strong>m.Who are <strong>the</strong> labourers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first hour ?St. Aloysiua Gonzaga, St. Stanisla Kostka, St.Colette; . . . all those who entered into <strong>the</strong>vineyard by holy Baptism, and who never wentout <strong>of</strong> it, since <strong>the</strong>y preserved <strong>the</strong>ir innocence.. . . Happy souls who can say to God, "0Lord, I have always belonged to <strong>The</strong>e !" Oh,how beautiful, how grand it is to give one'syouth to God ! What a source <strong>of</strong> joy and hap. .piness !<strong>The</strong>n come those who give <strong>the</strong>mselves to Godin <strong>the</strong> vigour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life. <strong>The</strong>y may still besincerely converted, and remain good and faith-ful labourers in <strong>the</strong> vineyard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. . . .But those poor hardened sinners, who pass <strong>the</strong>irlives far from God, who come to work in Hisvineyard when <strong>the</strong>y are unable to do any thingelse, who wait to give up sin till sin gives <strong>the</strong>mup, . . . oh, <strong>the</strong>y are very much to bepitied!When a person has revelled for years and yearsin evil, when he has wallowed at his ease in<strong>the</strong> mire <strong>of</strong> sin, it requires a miracle to makehim leave it. My brethren, let U8 aak for thismiracle for <strong>the</strong>m. . . .


SPIRIT OF TEE cud OF ARS. 133[We seem to find here, in a simple form,adapted to a country audience, <strong>the</strong> method <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> ancient Fa<strong>the</strong>rs; <strong>the</strong>ir broad and luminouamanner <strong>of</strong> interpreting and developing <strong>the</strong> sense<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel-not stopping at <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> it,but penetrating into <strong>the</strong> mysteries it contains,revealing its treasures <strong>of</strong> wisdom and <strong>of</strong> love,showing <strong>the</strong> harmony <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two Testaments,<strong>the</strong> accomplishment <strong>of</strong> prophecy, <strong>the</strong> relations<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past and <strong>the</strong> future, <strong>of</strong> doctrines andcommandments.Every one will observe <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>comparison <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little fishes just hatchedswimming in <strong>the</strong> wide seas, with <strong>the</strong> BlessedVirgin plunged from her birth in <strong>the</strong> ocean <strong>of</strong>divine grace.]HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL FOR THE FIRST SUNDAY INLENT.OUR Divine Lord, having been our model inevery thing, would be our model in temptationalso. For this end He allowed Himself to beled into <strong>the</strong> desert.<strong>The</strong> good soldier has no fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> battle,and so a good Christian ought to have no fear


134 SPIRIT OF TEE cud OF 15~8.<strong>of</strong> temptation. All soldiers are good in gar-.rison : on <strong>the</strong> field <strong>of</strong> battle we see <strong>the</strong> differencebetween <strong>the</strong> breve and <strong>the</strong> cowardly.<strong>The</strong> greatest <strong>of</strong> all temptat.ions ia to havenone. We may almost say that we are happyin having temptations ; it is <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>spiritual harvest, when we lay up stores .forheaven. It is like <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> harvest, whenwe rise very early, and take a great deal <strong>of</strong>trouble; but we do not complain, because wega<strong>the</strong>r in a great deal.<strong>The</strong> devil tempts only those souls that wishto abandon sin and those that are in a state <strong>of</strong>grace. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs belong to him : he has noneed to tempt <strong>the</strong>m.A saint, passing one day before a convent,saw a quantity <strong>of</strong> devih tormenting <strong>the</strong> religious,without being able to succeed in seducing <strong>the</strong>m.He passed afterwards by a town, and saw asingle one sitting down with his arms across,and guiding <strong>the</strong> whole population. <strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong>saint asked him how he came to be alone in agreat town, while <strong>the</strong>re were so many tormentinga handful <strong>of</strong> religious. <strong>The</strong> devil answeredhim that he wee quite enough for <strong>the</strong> town,because he tempted those who were alreadyinclined to hatred, impurity, drunkenness, andit was done in a moment ; while with <strong>the</strong> rdigiousit was more difficult. <strong>The</strong> army <strong>of</strong> deviln


SPIRIT OF TEE CUR* OF ARS. 135occupied in tempting <strong>the</strong>m lost <strong>the</strong>ir time and<strong>the</strong>ir trouble; <strong>the</strong>y could gain no ground. So<strong>the</strong>y waited till o<strong>the</strong>rs should come, who mightgrow weary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> austerity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rule.In a monastery,. during <strong>the</strong> Holy Sacrifice,1one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs saw devils prowling roundthose good religious. He saw one in particular .stamping on <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> a monk, and ano<strong>the</strong>radvancing and receding by turns. After Mass,this bro<strong>the</strong>r asked <strong>the</strong> two religious what hadoccupied <strong>the</strong>ir minds during Office. <strong>The</strong> firstraid he had thought <strong>of</strong> a floor he wanted tohave made in <strong>the</strong> convent; and <strong>the</strong> second saidthat <strong>the</strong> devil had come to attack him, but hehad always tried to drive him away. This iswhat all good Christians do; and, <strong>the</strong>refore,temptation is to <strong>the</strong>m a source <strong>of</strong> merit.<strong>The</strong> most ordinary temptations are pride andimpurity. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> best means by which wecan resist <strong>the</strong>m is a life <strong>of</strong> activity for <strong>the</strong> glory<strong>of</strong> God. Many people give <strong>the</strong>mselves up toidleness and indulgence; so it is not surprisingthat <strong>the</strong> devil has <strong>the</strong>m in his power.A religious complained to his superior <strong>of</strong>being violently tempted. <strong>The</strong> superior ordered<strong>the</strong> gardener and <strong>the</strong> cook to call him everymoment. Some time after, he asked him howhe was getting on. '' 0 fa<strong>the</strong>r," he said, " Ihsve no time now to be tempted l"


1 136 SPIRIT OF THE CURB OF AM.If we were penetrated with <strong>the</strong> holy presence<strong>of</strong> God, we should find it easy to resist <strong>the</strong>enemy. With this thought, Cod sees <strong>the</strong>e! weI . should never sin.II<strong>The</strong>re was once a good saint-I think it waeSt. Teresa-who complained to our Lord a hhaving been tempted, and said to Him, 1L Wherewert Thou <strong>the</strong>n, 0 my most loving Jesus, duringthat horrible tempest? Our Lord answeredher, LL I waa in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> thy heart, takingpleasure in seeing <strong>the</strong>e fight against it."At <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> temptation we must firmlyrenew our baptismal promises. . . . Now listenwell to that. When you an! tempted, <strong>of</strong>fer to<strong>the</strong> good God <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> that temptation, toobtain <strong>the</strong> opposite virtue. If you are temptedto pride, <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> temptation to obtain humility;that <strong>of</strong> immodest thoughts, to obtain purity;or charity, if it is against your neighborn.Offer also <strong>the</strong> temptation to obtain <strong>the</strong> conversion<strong>of</strong> sinners; that spites <strong>the</strong> devil and putshim to flight, because <strong>the</strong> temptation is turnedagainst himself : yes, after that he will be sure toleave you alone.A Christian ought always to be ready forbattle. As in time <strong>of</strong> war sentinels are alwaysplaced here and <strong>the</strong>re to see if <strong>the</strong> enemy is approaching,so we ought to be alwaya on ourguard to see if <strong>the</strong> enemy is not laying snarea


SPIRIT OF THE CURE OF ARS. 187for us, and if he is not coming to surprise us.One <strong>of</strong> two things: a Christian ei<strong>the</strong>r ruleshis inclinations, or his inclinations rule him;<strong>the</strong>re is no medium. It is like two men takingeach o<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> collar to try which is <strong>the</strong>~trongest - one will ' throw <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r down.One will almost always end by overthrowing<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ; and when he has him on <strong>the</strong> ground,with his foot upon his neck, he does not caremuch for him: he has <strong>the</strong> upper hand. So withour passions; <strong>the</strong> struggle is seldom equal,-ei<strong>the</strong>r we guide our passions, or <strong>the</strong>y guide us.My brethren, how sad it is to let ourselvesbe led by our passionel A Christian is noble;he ought to command his vassals like a nobleman.Our vassals are our passions. A shepherdwas asked what he was. He answered,that he was a king. Over whom do you reign?Over my subjects. And who are your subjects?My inclinatiom. This shepherd was quite rightin saying that he was a king.We are in this world like a ship upon <strong>the</strong> seaWhat causes <strong>the</strong> waves 7 <strong>The</strong> storm. In thisworld <strong>the</strong> wind is always blowing. Our pasrtionsraise a tempest in our soul ; and <strong>the</strong>sestruggles will gain us heaven.We must not imagine that <strong>the</strong>re is any placeon <strong>the</strong> earth where we could escape from thiswar. We shall find <strong>the</strong> devil every where; and


every where he will try to deprive us <strong>of</strong> heaven.But every where and always we may be <strong>the</strong>conquerors. It is not like o<strong>the</strong>r battlea, in whichone <strong>of</strong> two parties is always beaten ; in this, ifwe choose, with <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, which isnever refused us, we may always triumph.When we think all is lost, we have only tocry out, 'I 0 Lord, save us; we perish !" Forour Lord is <strong>the</strong>re, close to us, looking at uswith complacency, and saying to us with asmile : " In truth thou lovest Me ; I see thatthou lovest Me." It is indeed by battles again&hell, and by resistance to temptations, that wegive God pro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> our love.How many souls, unknown in <strong>the</strong> world, wilIone day be seen enriched by <strong>the</strong>se victories<strong>of</strong> every moment ! <strong>The</strong> good God will Ra to<strong>the</strong>se souls, L' Come,. ye blessed <strong>of</strong> My Fa d er,. . . enter into <strong>the</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> your Master." . . .Our guardian angel is always <strong>the</strong>re by ourside, pen in hand, to write down our victories.We must say every morning, Come, my soul,let us labour to obtain heaven. This eveningour battles will be over." And in <strong>the</strong> evening,TO-morrow, my soul, all <strong>the</strong> troubles <strong>of</strong> lifewill perhaps be over for <strong>the</strong>e." . . .We have not yet suffered like <strong>the</strong> martyrs.Ask <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y are sorry now . . . <strong>The</strong>good God does not require so much from ue.


BPWT OF THE c ud OF ARS. 139. . . <strong>The</strong>re are some people who are upset bya tingle word.<strong>the</strong> ship. . .One little humiliation capsizesCourage I my brethren, courage ! when <strong>the</strong>last day comes, you will say, '& Happy struggles,that have purchased heaven !"Let us <strong>the</strong>n fight generously. When once<strong>the</strong> devil sees that he has no power over us, hewill leave us in peace. This is <strong>the</strong> way heusually treats sinners who are returning toGod ; he lets <strong>the</strong>m taste <strong>the</strong> sweetness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>first moments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir conversion, because heknows very well that he would gain nothing ;<strong>the</strong>y are too fervent. He waits a few months,till <strong>the</strong>ir first ardour has passed away ; <strong>the</strong>nhe begins to make <strong>the</strong>m neglect prayer and <strong>the</strong>Sacraments ; he attacks <strong>the</strong>m with divers temptations; <strong>the</strong>n come <strong>the</strong> battles, and <strong>the</strong>n indeedis <strong>the</strong> time to ask for strength, and not tolet ourselves be overcome. Some people are soweak that when <strong>the</strong>y are a little tempted, <strong>the</strong>ygive way, like s<strong>of</strong>t Mer. If we were alwaysmarching forward like good soldiers, we shouldraise our hearts to God when war or temptationcome upon us, and take courage. Butwe linger behind ; we say, " Provided I amsaved, that is all I want. I do not wish to bBa saint." If you are not a sainq you will beloet; <strong>the</strong>re is no medium-you must be one or


140 SPIRIT OF THE CUR* OF ARS.<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ; mind that. All those who will oneday possess heaven will be saints. <strong>The</strong> soulsin purgatory are saints, because <strong>the</strong>y have nomortal sins; <strong>the</strong>y have only to be purified, and<strong>the</strong>y are friends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God. Let us workhard, my children ; <strong>the</strong> day will come that weshall find we have not done at all too much togain heaven.IV.HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL FOR THE TWENTY-FIRSTSUNDAY AFTER PENTECOST.0 GOD, forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive<strong>the</strong>m that trespass against us ! <strong>The</strong> goodGod will forgive those who have forgiven : thatis <strong>the</strong> law. <strong>The</strong>re are some who carry <strong>the</strong>irfolly so far as not to say this part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord'sPrayer ; as if God did not see <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>hart, and paid attention only to <strong>the</strong> movementa<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lips !<strong>The</strong> sainta have no hatred, no bitterness ;<strong>the</strong>y forgive every thing, and think <strong>the</strong>y deservemuch more for <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fences against <strong>the</strong> gocdnod. But bad Christians are revengeful.<strong>The</strong> moment we hate our neighbour, Godgives ue back thia hatred ; it is an arrow which


SPIRIT OF THE C W ~ OF ARS. 141turns back against ourselves. I said one dayto some one : '' But <strong>the</strong>n, you do not wish to goto heaven, as you will not see that man?" '& Oh,yen ; . . . but we shall try to keep far fromeach o<strong>the</strong>r, that we may not see each o<strong>the</strong>r."<strong>The</strong>y will not have that trouble, for <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong>heaven are closed against hatred. In heaven<strong>the</strong>re is no rancour. Good and humble hearts,who receive insults and calumniee with joy orindifference, begin <strong>the</strong>ir paradise in this world;and those who bear malice are unhappy,-<strong>the</strong>irface is careworn, and <strong>the</strong>ir eyes seem ready todevour every thing.<strong>The</strong>re are people who, with a pious exterior,are <strong>of</strong>fended at <strong>the</strong> smallest insult, at <strong>the</strong> leastcalumny. One might be such a saint aa towork miracles, but if one has not charity, onewill not go to heaven. A religious at <strong>the</strong> point<strong>of</strong> death, who had led an ordinary life, and hadnot been given to great au~terities, was yet ingreat tranquillity. His superior expressed to himhis astonishment. <strong>The</strong> religious answered him :I have always forgotten all <strong>the</strong> evil that hasbeen done to me; I have forgiven it with all myheart; and I hope <strong>the</strong> good God will forgive me.:'<strong>The</strong> way to overcome <strong>the</strong> devil, when he excitesin us thoughts <strong>of</strong> hatred against those whodo us evil, is, to pray immediately for <strong>the</strong>irconversion.


142 SPIRIT OF THE CURA OF ARS.That ie <strong>the</strong> way we shall attain to overcomingevil with good, and that is what <strong>the</strong> eaints do.But <strong>the</strong>se Christians in appearance will notbear any thing; every thing vexes <strong>the</strong>m: <strong>the</strong>yanswer sharp words with sharp words. Whenwe begin to let ourselves loose, we pour out ourhatred. Our heart is like a reservoir full <strong>of</strong>gall, which we are always ready to dischargeupon those who are neareet to us.It is self-love that leads us always to believe,we deserve praise; while we ought to seek onlyfor <strong>the</strong> insulta that are our due. But I am innocent,you say; I do not deserve to be treatedin such a way. You do not deserve it for whatyou have done to-day, but you deserve it forwhat you did yesterday. You deserve it for youro<strong>the</strong>r sins, and you ought to thank <strong>the</strong> goodGod for letting you expiate <strong>the</strong>m.<strong>The</strong> devil leaves bad Christians very quietnobodytakes any notice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m; but againstthose who do good he stirs up a thousandcalumnies, a thousand outrages.This is asource <strong>of</strong> great merits. . . .In <strong>the</strong> country, where I was a curate, <strong>the</strong>rewas a person who occupied herself in placingout poor girls. It <strong>of</strong>ten happened that peoplecame to reproach her ; <strong>the</strong>n she always humbledherself, took it all in good part, and made excuses.So people said <strong>of</strong> her, " Oh ! 8s for her,


<strong>the</strong> is a saint I"SPIRIT OF THE CUB$ OF ARS. 14 3Indeed, saints are like that.That is true devotion. . . . It is like St. John<strong>of</strong> God, who made himself pass for a madman.When some one had written to <strong>the</strong> superior <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> hospice where he was, to be careful, forthat he had a saint who made himself pass formad, <strong>the</strong> superior made apologies to him: and<strong>the</strong> saint had only one regret-that he had beenrecognised, and had no longer to endure <strong>the</strong>humiliations, <strong>the</strong> blows, and <strong>the</strong> disagreeableremedies adapted to his pretended malady, andunder which he practised unfailing obedience.A woman whose son had been carried <strong>of</strong>f by<strong>the</strong> Moors, came to a priest to impart to himher grief. Having no means <strong>of</strong> ransoming <strong>the</strong>prisoner, <strong>the</strong> good missioner was very muchembarrassed. After having reflected for amoment, he said to <strong>the</strong> poor mo<strong>the</strong>r: I shallgo and take <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> your child ; sell me forhis ransom." She was not willing; but, permadedby <strong>the</strong> entreaties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> .missioner, sheconsented. <strong>The</strong> child was restored to hismo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> missioner became a slaveamong <strong>the</strong> Turks, who were not sparing in<strong>the</strong>ir ill-treatment <strong>of</strong> him. He had indeedperfect charity ; he preferred his neighbour tohimself. We, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, are vexed at<strong>the</strong> good fortune <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.If one <strong>of</strong> your friends is praised, and nothing


is said <strong>of</strong> you, it makes you sad. If you seesome one who haa been convelted, and ismaking rapid progress in virtue, and who hasarrived in a short time at a high degree <strong>of</strong> perfection,it gives you pain to see yourself so farbehind. If he is praised, you are grieved, andsay, '& Oh 1 but he was not always like that.He was just like o<strong>the</strong>r people. He committedsuch a fault, and again such a fault." All thatis pride. And nothing is so contrary to charityas pride; <strong>the</strong>y are fire and water.<strong>The</strong> good Christian is very different, mychildren; he is compared to a dove, because hehas no bitterness ; he loves all men-<strong>the</strong> goodbecause <strong>the</strong>y tire good, <strong>the</strong> wicked out <strong>of</strong> compassion,because he hopes by loving <strong>the</strong>m tomake <strong>the</strong>m better, and because he sees in <strong>the</strong>msouls redeemed by <strong>the</strong> Blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ.He prays for sinners, and says to our Lord, " 0God, do not permit those poor souls to perish !"Thus it is that we attain to heaven. Whilethose who think <strong>the</strong>y are worth something, because<strong>the</strong>y keep up certain pious practices, butwho are constantly a prey to jealousy andhatred, will find <strong>the</strong>mselves quite unprovidedat <strong>the</strong> last day.We ought to hate nothing but <strong>the</strong> devil, sin,arid ourselves.We should have'<strong>the</strong> cllarity <strong>of</strong> St. Augustine,


SPIRIT OF TEE CUR$ OF AR8. 145who rejoiced when he saw any very good person: " At least," he said, '' <strong>the</strong>re is one whowill make amends to <strong>the</strong> good God for my littlelove.'? . .A man <strong>of</strong> quality, in crossing a wood, met<strong>the</strong> murderer <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> h'is relations ; he hadseveral times promised hi~l~self revenge : whenhe esw him, he drew his sword. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rimmediately threw himself at his feet, and saidto .him, " For <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, pardon me I"At <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> God, his enemy could notstrike ; he ,ehea<strong>the</strong>d his sword again, and said,"I pardon <strong>the</strong>e." <strong>The</strong> next day he went tochurch, and said to <strong>the</strong> good God, " Thou wiltsurely pardon me, since I have pardoned ? "<strong>The</strong>re was a large crucifix <strong>the</strong>re, which bowedits head in token <strong>of</strong> assent.A man who had been taken to prison, unjustlyaccused <strong>of</strong> stealing some cattle, wae indespair. An angel appeared to him, and saidto him : '' It is true thou art not guilty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>the</strong>ft <strong>of</strong> which thou art accused ; but dostthou not remember that .thou couldst havesaved that man who was drowning? and thoudidst not do it. It is for this thou art noweuffering."


HOMILY FOR THE LAST SUNDAY IN THE YEAR.THE world passes away; we pass away with .it. Kings, emperors, all go. We are swallowedup in eternity, from which we never return.<strong>The</strong>re is only one thing to be done-to save ourpoor soul.<strong>The</strong> saints were not attached to <strong>the</strong> goods <strong>of</strong>earth ; <strong>the</strong>y thought only <strong>of</strong> those <strong>of</strong> heaven.Worldly people, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, think <strong>of</strong>nothing but <strong>the</strong> present time.A good Christian is like those who go int<strong>of</strong>oreign countries to lay up money ; <strong>the</strong>y neverthink <strong>of</strong> remaining abroad, and <strong>the</strong>y have nothingmore at heart than to return to <strong>the</strong>ir owncountry, when once <strong>the</strong>ir fortune is made.Again, we should do like kings. When <strong>the</strong>yare going to be dethroned, <strong>the</strong>y send <strong>the</strong>irtreasures before <strong>the</strong>m; and <strong>the</strong>se treasures arewaiting for <strong>the</strong>m. So a good Christian sendsall his good works to <strong>the</strong> gate <strong>of</strong> heaven.<strong>The</strong> good God has placed ns on <strong>the</strong> earth tosee how we shall conduct ourselves, and whe<strong>the</strong>rwe shall love Him ; but no one remains on ib.A man who had been condemned to <strong>the</strong> galleysfor a hundred years came back from <strong>the</strong>m, itis said. When he returned, every body had


SPIRIT OF THE c d OF AR~. 147disappeared : he rewgnised nothing but <strong>the</strong>houses. . . .If we were to reflect up& this, we shouldincessantly raise our eyes to heaven, our truecountry. But we let ourselves be carried hereand <strong>the</strong>re by <strong>the</strong> world, riches, and materialenjoyments; and we do not give a thought to<strong>the</strong> only thing that should occupy us.Look at <strong>the</strong> aaints. How detached <strong>the</strong>ywere from <strong>the</strong> world and from matter1 Withwhat contempt <strong>the</strong>y looked upon all <strong>the</strong>sethings1 A religious, having lost his parents,found himself in possession <strong>of</strong> great wealth.When <strong>the</strong> news reached him, he said, " Howlong is it since my parents died 7" "Threeweeks," <strong>the</strong>y answered. LL Tell me, can a perwnwho is dead inherit property ?" 'L Certainlynot." LL Well, <strong>the</strong>n, I cannot inheritfrom those who have been dead three weeks,since I have been dead <strong>the</strong>se twenty yeam."Ahl <strong>the</strong> aaints understood <strong>the</strong> nothingness, <strong>the</strong>vanity <strong>of</strong> thie world, and <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong>giving up every thing for that bright hope <strong>of</strong>heaven !<strong>The</strong>re are two aorta <strong>of</strong> avarice : <strong>the</strong> avarice <strong>of</strong>heaven, and <strong>the</strong> avarice <strong>of</strong> earth. <strong>The</strong> miser <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> earth does not carry his thoughts beyondtime. He never has riches enough; he is alwaysheaping up, heaping up. Rut when <strong>the</strong>


148 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ARS.moment <strong>of</strong> death comes, he will have nothing.I have <strong>of</strong>ten told you so ; it is just like thosewho make too large a provision for winter, andwhen <strong>the</strong> next harvest comes, <strong>the</strong>y do not knowwhat to do with it : it only serves to embarrass<strong>the</strong>m.We carry away nothing ; we 'leaveevery thing.What wodd you say <strong>of</strong> a-person who shouldlay up in <strong>the</strong> house great stores <strong>of</strong> provisionsthat he would be obliged to throw away, because<strong>the</strong>y would epoil; and who should neglect<strong>the</strong> precious stones, gold, and diamonds, whichhe might keep, and carry away with him, andwhich would make his fortune ? . . . Well,my children, we do <strong>the</strong> same; we attach ourselvesto matter, to what must come to an end;and we do not think <strong>of</strong> acquiring heaven, <strong>the</strong>only real treasure.A good Christian, a heavenly miser, makes ,very little account <strong>of</strong> earthly goods; he thinksonly <strong>of</strong> embellishing his soul, <strong>of</strong> laying up whatwill always please him, what will last for ever.Look at <strong>the</strong> kings, <strong>the</strong> emperors, <strong>the</strong> great.ones <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth : <strong>the</strong>y are very rich; but are<strong>the</strong>y happy? If <strong>the</strong>y love <strong>the</strong> good God, <strong>the</strong>yare; but if not, <strong>the</strong>y are not happy. For mypart, I think none are so much to be pitied ay<strong>the</strong> rich whea <strong>the</strong>y do not love <strong>the</strong> good God.<strong>The</strong> saints were not attached to wealth as


SPIRIT OF TEE CUBE OF ARS. 149we are ; <strong>the</strong>y were attached to what will make<strong>the</strong>m happy for all eternity.Go h m world to world, from kingdom tokingdom, from riches to riches, from pleasureto pleasure,--you willneverfind happiness. <strong>The</strong>whole earth can no more satisfy an immortalsoul, than a pinch <strong>of</strong> meal can satiate a famishedman.When <strong>the</strong> Apostles had seen our Lord ascendinto heaven, <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong> earth without Himso dreary, so vile, so contemptible, that <strong>the</strong>ysought after <strong>the</strong> tortures that would <strong>the</strong> soonermatch <strong>the</strong>m away from it, and reunite <strong>the</strong>m to<strong>the</strong>ir good Master. <strong>The</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Maahabees,who saw her seven children die, and whodied seven times, said to <strong>the</strong>m, to encourage<strong>the</strong>m, LL.Look up to heaven!' . . .Our Lord rewarded <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints byahowing heaven to <strong>the</strong>ir senses. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mhave been in paradise. St. Stephen, while heWBR being stoned, saw heaven opened abovehis head. St. Paul was rapt into heaven, anddeclared that he could give no idea <strong>of</strong> what hehad seen <strong>the</strong>re. St. Teresa saw heaven, and,as she says, every thing on earth seemed to herever a h nothing but dirt.But we, alas I are nothing but matter. Wecreep upon <strong>the</strong> ground, andknow not how to raiseourselves on high: we are too clumsy, too heavy.


150 SPIRIT OF TEE CUR$ OF AM.<strong>The</strong> earth is a bridge for us to pass over <strong>the</strong>water.A bad Christian cannot understand thissweet hope <strong>of</strong> heaven, which consoles, whichanimates a good Christian. All that makes <strong>the</strong>happiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sainta appears hard and diffiaultto .- him. -----.<strong>The</strong>se are consoling thoughts, my children;with whom shall we be in heaven ? With God,who is our Fa<strong>the</strong>r ; with Jesus Christ, who isour Bro<strong>the</strong>r; with <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, who isour Mo<strong>the</strong>r; with <strong>the</strong> angels and aainta, whoare our friends.A king, in his laet moments, said withregret, L6Must I, <strong>the</strong>n, leave my kingdom, togo to a country where I know no one l" Thiswas because he had never thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> happiness<strong>of</strong> heaven. We must make friends <strong>the</strong>refor ourselves now, that we may meet <strong>the</strong>magain after death, and <strong>the</strong>n we shall not be,like that king, afraid <strong>of</strong> knowing no one.


ONE <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great errors <strong>of</strong> our day is toimagine that piety preventa <strong>the</strong> development<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> natural qualities <strong>of</strong> man ; that it confines<strong>the</strong> thoughte, and ia incompatible wi<strong>the</strong>nlightened elevation <strong>of</strong> character and warmth<strong>of</strong> feeling. Every one has heard this paradoxrepeated; weak Christians have believed it, andit has dicted those <strong>of</strong> stronger faith.It is difficult to imagine how displeasing to<strong>the</strong> ears <strong>of</strong> most worldly people are <strong>the</strong> words" devout" and " devotion!' As if <strong>the</strong> finest andmoet noble faculties <strong>of</strong> man lost by submitting toChristian discipline, and gained by disorder !<strong>The</strong> reverse <strong>of</strong> this is <strong>the</strong> truth.Habitual union with God by prayer andlwe, <strong>the</strong> continual victory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual over<strong>the</strong> material, <strong>the</strong> .permanent triumph <strong>of</strong> goodover evil, which we cd <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> grace, isadmirably reflected in <strong>the</strong> intelligent part <strong>of</strong>our being, as well and better than in <strong>the</strong> inferiorpart. It is <strong>the</strong> health <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul; andputting it in posseasion <strong>of</strong> its object, which ia


152 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF AM.God, <strong>the</strong> Infinite, restoresits beauty, its grandeur,strength, and dignity.But is not sacrifice, it may be said, <strong>the</strong>foundation <strong>of</strong> Christian morals, and <strong>the</strong> greatlesson <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel ? Sacrifice is precisely <strong>the</strong>law <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> intellectual and moral progress <strong>of</strong> manwhen he is holy; it is <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>most noble attributes <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> soul that aspires to<strong>the</strong> glorious liberty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> children <strong>of</strong> God, andpasses over all <strong>the</strong> obstacles which visible thingswould place in ita way. It is <strong>the</strong> passage fromdeath to life, from darkness to light, fromslavery to liberty.Till we have freely renounced every createdobject, by an earnest application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doctrine<strong>of</strong> sacrifice, liberty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>' soul is but a name ;we are free only like a bird held by a string,which may think itself free while it does not attemptto fly, but <strong>the</strong> moment it tries to getaway, perceives that it is a prisoner. Such is <strong>the</strong>liberty that attachment to creatures leaves us.'' If, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> Son shall make you free,you shall be free indeed.".This love does not devastate <strong>the</strong> heart aspassions do ; nor does it suppress any thingwhich ought to remain in it. <strong>The</strong> love <strong>of</strong> JesusChrist in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> man is like a ray <strong>of</strong> mnshining through <strong>the</strong> painted windows <strong>of</strong> a' St John viii. 36.


SPIRIT OF THE CUB$ OF ABS. 153ca<strong>the</strong>dral, colouring and embellishing it, butdestroying and displacing nothing. In a soulfilled with this love, strong and sweet beyondconception, <strong>the</strong>. sacred fire burns <strong>the</strong> morebrightly and purely for being hidden.It is supposed that persons consecrated toGod cannot possess enlightened minds or nobleand generous hearts. As if human feelings werenot beautified by <strong>the</strong> struggles <strong>of</strong> duty; and as ifholiness did not raise <strong>the</strong> soul to a higher destiny,by releasing it from <strong>the</strong> bonds <strong>of</strong> time, andenabling it to unite itaelf to <strong>the</strong> Eternal Object<strong>of</strong> its love I <strong>The</strong> breaking <strong>of</strong> all bonds and<strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> all obstacles does not mean <strong>the</strong>destruction <strong>of</strong> all love and <strong>the</strong> suppression <strong>of</strong> allliberty. Fountains are not dried up by beingsanctified; and holiness, far from disfiguring,elevates and purifies whatever it touches. Itgives to <strong>the</strong> good dispositions which we haveby nature, an increase <strong>of</strong> strength and wisdom,which is <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost.This intellectual and moral perfection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>human faculties, refined by grace, was verystriking in M. Vianney.We are ready to allow that he had no varietyor extent <strong>of</strong> human sciences. Where, when,or how could he have acquired <strong>the</strong>m ? But hehad what supplied <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> knowledge, andeven <strong>of</strong> experience-<strong>the</strong> faith which knows and


154 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF AM.foresees all things. He had great practicalwiadom, a pr<strong>of</strong>ound knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> waya<strong>of</strong> God and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> miseries <strong>of</strong> man, an admirablesagacity, a prompt and accurate judgment,an acute, judicious, and penetratiug mind. Hewas endowed, besides, with a supernaturalmemory, an exquisite tact, and a power <strong>of</strong> observationwhich would have made him formidableto those who approached him, if his greatand indulgent charity had not s<strong>of</strong>tened all hisjudgments.Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little unknown corner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthwhere Providence had placed him, ra<strong>the</strong>r undera bushel than on a candlestick, he shone before<strong>the</strong> world with incomparable brilliancy; he wasa triple representation <strong>of</strong> our Lord, setting beforemen <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> truth, with an example <strong>of</strong> captivatinggoodness, and edifying virtue.'' <strong>The</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> Am is a holy man," some onesaid to a learned pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> philosophy, bu<strong>the</strong> is nothing else."'' He is enlightened," answered he, '' veryenlightened. He shows it in his converaabonson every sort <strong>of</strong> subject, on God and on <strong>the</strong>world, on men and on things, on <strong>the</strong> presentand <strong>the</strong> future. . . . Oh, how clearly and howwell we nee, when we eee by <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Holy Ghoat I To what heights does faith mineour intellect and our reaeon !I1


ARer an interview with M. Vianney, a verydistinguished man wrote as follows : Ls We arein admiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> progressive spirit <strong>of</strong> your1 mint Nothing elevates <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mosthumble <strong>of</strong> men like holiness I"Although absorbed in <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>of</strong> his ministry<strong>of</strong> prayer, teaching, and direction, <strong>the</strong> Cur6<strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was indifferent to no question which,directly or indirectly, affected <strong>the</strong> interests <strong>of</strong>religion or <strong>of</strong> society. He had very clearopinions on a multitude <strong>of</strong> questions, which <strong>the</strong>cleverest people <strong>of</strong>ten cannot decide, but whichhe always solved by looking at <strong>the</strong>m as <strong>the</strong>y regarded<strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong> souls.<strong>The</strong> world will perhaps say again: " But thisman, who always denied himself all humanpleasures, who had never known <strong>the</strong> sweetnessor <strong>the</strong> benefits <strong>of</strong> social and civilised life,who ao constantly and completely practisedrenouncement, and whose whole life was psedin <strong>the</strong> obscure enclosure <strong>of</strong> a confessional, musthave taken a narrow and severe view <strong>of</strong> everything, and his austerity could leave no roomfor kindness or indulgence." This is ano<strong>the</strong>rmistake.This man, so severe to himself, and who borein his whole person <strong>the</strong> marks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mostterrible penance, was amiable and gentle ; hisconversation was sweet and refined, full <strong>of</strong> truth


'156 SPIRIT OF TEE CUR& OF ARS.and consolation, and had a singular power <strong>of</strong>attraction.In <strong>the</strong> company <strong>of</strong> priests or <strong>of</strong> Christians,whom he knew and loved, he willingly expanded;and this intimate intercourse was full<strong>of</strong> gaiety and simplicity, <strong>of</strong> tender charity, <strong>of</strong> ingeniousand appropriate remarks, which wentto <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> all. <strong>The</strong>se would make adelightful and admirable book ; but, unfortunately,we have not sdcient details, and ifwe had <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> task would be beyond ourpower. A smile cannot be written down, and<strong>the</strong> conversations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> were as <strong>the</strong>smile <strong>of</strong> his soul. He never laughed; but thatsmile seldom left his lips, encouraging cheerfulness,and inspiring confidence. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Spirit</strong> <strong>of</strong>God which was in him gave an incomparablefitness and simplicity to all his words, whichwere animated by <strong>the</strong> extreme tenderness <strong>of</strong> hieheart. We might ga<strong>the</strong>r up his least words.Thus, <strong>the</strong> good Cur6 long lamented Mademoiselled'<strong>Ars</strong>, and always retained a tenderveneration for her memory. When he paidhis first visit to <strong>the</strong> new inhabitante <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Castle, he expressed his regret before <strong>the</strong>m,wying, Poor lady ! how sad it is to see her nomor@ on her poor bench in church!" . . .<strong>The</strong>n, fearing he might have been wanting indelicacy to <strong>the</strong> heir <strong>of</strong> his benefactress, he sud-


SPIRIT OF TEE C U OP ~ ABS. 157denly reproached himself for his sorrow and histears, adding, '&And yet . . . 9e are wrongto complain. <strong>The</strong> good God treats us as Hetreated His people. When he took away Moses,be left <strong>the</strong>m Caleb and Josue."A little while after, in returning <strong>the</strong>ir goodwishes for <strong>the</strong> new year, he said to <strong>the</strong> familywhich was soon to take its place in his heartnext to Mademoiselle d'<strong>Ars</strong>, " I ahould like tobe St. Peter, and I would give you <strong>the</strong> keys <strong>of</strong>paradise for o new-year's gift." Once when <strong>the</strong>yhad presented to him some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir numerousrelations, and asked for o special blessing upon<strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> holy Cur6 gave it, saying, " Oh I <strong>the</strong>cousins <strong>of</strong> M. des. Garets are already blessedl"When Mgr. de Langalerie in one <strong>of</strong> his frequent visits, said to him, " My good Cur&will you permit me to celebrate Holy Mass inyour church?" he answered, "Monseigneur, Iam sorry it is not Christmas, that you mightmy three."<strong>The</strong> first time PBre Hermann came to Are,<strong>the</strong>y wanted him to preach, and <strong>the</strong> good Curbasked him to catechise <strong>the</strong> crowd instead <strong>of</strong>him. <strong>The</strong> Rev. Fa<strong>the</strong>r took good care not toaccept <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer ; he only consented to say a fewwords after <strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> God had spoken-andeven that was'a great deal for his humility.If. Vianney gave his instruction as usual, and


158 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF m.ended it thus : " My children, <strong>the</strong>re was oncea good saint who wished very much to hear <strong>the</strong>Blessed Virgin sing. Our Lord, who takenpleasure in. doing <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> those who loveHim, deigned to grant him this favour. Hesaw a beautiful lady, who began to sing beforehim. He had never head so sweet a voice.He was ravished with delight, and cried out,' It is enough I it is enough ! if you go on, Ishall die !' <strong>The</strong> beautiful lady said to him,' Be not in a hurry to admire my singing, forwhat thou hut heard is nothing. I am only<strong>the</strong> virgin Ca<strong>the</strong>rine, and thou art going to hear<strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> God;' and <strong>the</strong> Ble~sed Virginsang in her turn. And that song was so beautiful,so beautiful, that <strong>the</strong> saint fainted and felldead with delight . . . drowned in <strong>the</strong> balm <strong>of</strong>love ! . . . Well, my children, it will be <strong>the</strong> samething to-day, . . . you have just heard St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine; you are going to hear <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin."One day e missionary recently admitted into<strong>the</strong> Society was presented to M. Vianney, andit was observed that he wee <strong>the</strong> youngest <strong>of</strong> all.L L Y are ~ very ~ fortunate, my friend," said he,embracing him ;" you will have more time toserve <strong>the</strong> Divine Master. In <strong>the</strong> College <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Apostles, our Lord had a tender predilectionfor St. James <strong>the</strong> Less, because he was <strong>the</strong>youngest."


I SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ABS. 159<strong>The</strong> same missionary having gone to assistat <strong>the</strong> prrioessions <strong>of</strong> Corpus Christi at Lyons,<strong>the</strong> Curb said to him on his return, LL <strong>The</strong>re .waa once a saint who used to disappear on <strong>the</strong>eve <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> great feasts. He was seen nomore till <strong>the</strong>'day after.<strong>the</strong> feast in paradise.He went to celebrateI think, my dear com-panion, you do like him." . . .Wishing to show his companions in labourhis esteem for <strong>the</strong>ir services, he said, " <strong>The</strong>good God gives me white bread to eat at <strong>the</strong>end <strong>of</strong> my days. He knows that poor oldpeople require s<strong>of</strong>t food. . . . He treats meas o~ Lord treated <strong>the</strong> bridegroom at <strong>the</strong> marriage-feast<strong>of</strong> Cana; he gives me <strong>the</strong> good wineat <strong>the</strong> last."M. Vianney wished to pay for <strong>the</strong> crosseswhich <strong>the</strong> missionaries receive when <strong>the</strong>y pronounce<strong>the</strong>ir vows : L L Let me alone," he said ;"1 have so many crosses, I can share <strong>the</strong>mwith my friends."ARer a sermon which had pleased him, hetook both <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preacher in his own,saying, LL Ah! our vessels were too small to holdsuch beautiful things I "A Lazarist <strong>of</strong> Valfleury asked <strong>the</strong> Curd <strong>of</strong><strong>Ars</strong> if one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Fa<strong>the</strong>rs, lately seized withparalysis, would be able to preach again. " Yes,my friend," he answered, LL he will always


160 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS.preach. <strong>The</strong> sermons <strong>of</strong> saints are <strong>the</strong>ir examples!'A Parisian had said, 'I Sister Rosalie waa mymo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> is my fa<strong>the</strong>r."'' Alas ! poor orphan I" said M. Vianney, witha sigh ; '' <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r can never replace <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r."On <strong>the</strong> return <strong>of</strong> his missionary after a longabsence, he received him with open arms, audcried out, " Ah I my friend, <strong>the</strong>re you are !what happiness I I have <strong>of</strong>ten thought that<strong>the</strong> reprobate must be very wretched at beingseparated from <strong>the</strong> good God, since we sufferso much in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> those we love I"An ecclesiastic wss excusing himself for nothaving brought a surplice to assist at <strong>the</strong> HighMass on Sunday; M. Vianney reassured him,saying, && Oh, never mind. You wear it onyour heart, by <strong>the</strong> whiteness <strong>of</strong> your soul."A little child gave him a nosegay on his birthday;&'My little one," he said, smiling graciously,&' your nosegay is very beautiful, but your soulis still more beautiful."One day within <strong>the</strong> Octave <strong>of</strong> Corpus Christi,<strong>the</strong> holy Curb having gone to see <strong>the</strong> m'qnificentpreparations for <strong>the</strong> procession which weremade at <strong>the</strong> Castle, <strong>the</strong>y were regretting thata high wind would prevent <strong>the</strong> illumination.Pointing to <strong>the</strong> young children round <strong>the</strong> steps


<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne prepared for our Lord, he said,<strong>The</strong>se are bright and burning torches, which, cannot be extinguished by <strong>the</strong> wind." And ongoing away, after rejoicing <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> all byhis presence, he added, " <strong>The</strong> inhabitants <strong>of</strong>this house change, generations succeed eacho<strong>the</strong>r; but it is ever <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> goodGod." After <strong>the</strong> procession, which was verylong, <strong>the</strong>y wanted him to take some refreshment; he refused, saying, " It is <strong>of</strong> no use ; Iwant nothing. How could I be fatigued ? Iwas bearing Him who bears me."During <strong>the</strong> inundations <strong>of</strong> May 1856, it happenedone night that <strong>the</strong> pilgrims who werewaiting in <strong>the</strong> church had bolted <strong>the</strong> door on<strong>the</strong> inside. At one o'clock in <strong>the</strong> morning, <strong>the</strong>C d came up and knocked gently at <strong>the</strong> door;<strong>the</strong>y did not hear him. He knocked again.<strong>The</strong> rain was falling in torrents ; he stood in itfor some minutes, and went into <strong>the</strong> confessionalwithout thinking any more about it. Whenhe came into <strong>the</strong> sacristy to vest for Mass, <strong>the</strong>yperceived that his cassock was dripping wet :<strong>the</strong>y pressed him to change it; <strong>the</strong>y asked hima thousand questions. He only answeredjoyously, Let it alone, let it alone ! it is no-1thing ; it proves that I am not made <strong>of</strong> sugar."M. Vianney was once making his round ,<strong>of</strong>visits to hhe sick under a burning July sun.


162 BPIIUT OF THE CURB OF ABS.<strong>The</strong> priest who accompanied him, seeing hishead uncovered, <strong>of</strong>fered him his hat. '' Yonwould do better, my friend," said <strong>the</strong> holy Cud,'' to <strong>of</strong>fer me your science and your virtues."This waa what you exposed yourself to by<strong>of</strong>fering him any civility. It was very differentif you attempted to pay him a compliment.'' How happy you are to be young I" said heto some one. " Without reckoning any thingelse, you have so much strength and so muchzeal to spend in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God."Monsieur le Curb,'' replied <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, you'&are younger than I."'' Yea, my friend, in virtue."" Monsieur le Cud," a person said to him ano<strong>the</strong>rtime, " since you love your mimianariegyou will leave <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> mantle <strong>of</strong> Elias whenyou depart P"'I My friend, you &auld not ask a mantle <strong>of</strong>him who has not even a shirt."Speaking <strong>of</strong> that mozetta, whioh was atonehing kindness on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop,but a great humiliation to <strong>the</strong> good Curb, someone observed that he was <strong>the</strong> only Canoncreated by Mgr. Chalandon. M. Vianney peroeived<strong>the</strong> trap laid for him, and replied quiakly,I can well believe it.<strong>The</strong> Bishop was un-lucky. . . He has seen hie mistake, and hedares not try again."


IISPWT OF THE cud OF ARS. 163One day he saw one <strong>of</strong> his portraits, at <strong>the</strong>foot <strong>of</strong> which were awkwardly represented hismozetta and his cross <strong>of</strong> honour. IL TO makeit complete," he mid, <strong>the</strong>y should write underit, vanity, +, ad nothingness!'Ano<strong>the</strong>r time, allusion was made to <strong>the</strong>aedifferent dignities." Yes," answered he, 'L Iam an honorary Canon by <strong>the</strong> kindness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Bishop, a knight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Legion <strong>of</strong> Honour by amistake <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government, and . . . <strong>the</strong> shepherd<strong>of</strong> three sheep and an ass by <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong>my fa<strong>the</strong>r."One day, <strong>the</strong> Cud <strong>of</strong> Ara saw a person comeinto <strong>the</strong> sacristy whom it was easy to recogniaeby his appearance and language as a man <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> world. <strong>The</strong> stranger approached him re-spectfully ; and <strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong>' God, thinking heknew what he came for, pointed to <strong>the</strong> littlestool on which his penitents were accustomedto kneel.<strong>The</strong> fine gentleman, who perfectly understood<strong>the</strong> gesture, hastened to say, LL M. le Curb, Iam not come for confession ; I am come toreason with you."0 my friend, you have wme to <strong>the</strong>. wrong person ; I cannot reason ; . . . . . butif you are in want <strong>of</strong> consolation, place your-self <strong>the</strong>re" (and he again pointed hexorably to<strong>the</strong> stool), and be assured that many o<strong>the</strong>rs


164 SPIBIT OF THE cud OF AES.have done so before you, and have not r e p d<strong>of</strong> it."l1 But, M. le. Curb, I have already had <strong>the</strong>honour <strong>of</strong> telling you that I did not come forconfession, and that for a decisive reason4have no faith.I believe no more in confessionthan in any thing else."" You have no faith, my friend 7 Oh; howI pity you ! You live in a mist. . . . . Alittle child who knows ita catechism knowsmore than you. I thought myself very ignorant; but you are still more so. . . Youhnve no faith ? Well, place yourself <strong>the</strong>re,and I will hear your confession. When youhave made your confession, you will believejust as I do."lL But, M. le Cud, it is nei<strong>the</strong>r more nor leesthan a comedy that you are advising me to aotwith you"l1 Place yourself <strong>the</strong>re, I tell you 1"<strong>The</strong> persuasion, <strong>the</strong> sweetness, <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>of</strong>authority tempered by grace, with which <strong>the</strong>sewords were spoken, induced this man to fall onhis knees, almost in spite <strong>of</strong> himself. He made<strong>the</strong> sign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cross, which he had long disused,and began <strong>the</strong> humble acknowledgment <strong>of</strong> hiafaults. He arose not only consoled, but fully.believing, haring experienced that <strong>the</strong> short&and surest road to faith is to do <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong>


SPIRIT OF THE C& OF ARS. 1651 faith, according to <strong>the</strong> eternal word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>I Divine Master, " He that doth <strong>the</strong> truth comethto <strong>the</strong> light."<strong>The</strong> fonnder <strong>of</strong> a celebrated orphanage connultedM. Vianney on <strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> ob-@ining <strong>the</strong> attention and <strong>the</strong> patronage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>public, through <strong>the</strong> medium <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prees.Instead <strong>of</strong> making a noise in <strong>the</strong> newspapers,"answered <strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> God, '' make a noiseat <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle."" M. le Curb," replied this good man, " Irbould be very glad to make my novitiate withyou."" Do not be uneasy ; <strong>the</strong>y will give you one,"replied M. Vianney, alluding to <strong>the</strong> trials whichawaited <strong>the</strong> new foundation.A postulant, who had just left <strong>the</strong> Congregation<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sisters <strong>of</strong> St. Vincent <strong>of</strong> Paul, oneday had an interview at <strong>Ars</strong> with a priest latelyarrived from Jerusalem, who told M. Vianneythat he had advised her to go to <strong>the</strong> East, toemploy her strength and her zeal in those parts.I<strong>The</strong> good Curb, who was aware <strong>of</strong> her fickleness,answered, '< Send her to paradise. <strong>The</strong>re atbaet ehe will not wish for change."We may see that M. Vianney was ready withquick answers, which were now and <strong>the</strong>ngently malicious.'' M. le Curb," said a person whose broad


166 SPIXIT OF THE C& OF ARB.face and robust appearance contrasted singularlywith <strong>the</strong> palenesa and emaciation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holyold man, '' I reckon on you to take me up toheaven. I hope you do not forget your friends,and that you give me a good share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mefit<strong>of</strong> your fwte and penances. When you go tbheaven, I shall try to take hold <strong>of</strong> your OWsock."0 my friend, take good care not to do that,"replied <strong>the</strong> good Cud. " <strong>The</strong> gate <strong>of</strong> heavenis narrow,"-and he cast alittle malicious glanceat <strong>the</strong> broad shoulders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r,-" weshould both remain outside at <strong>the</strong> gate."He was afraid he might have hurt <strong>the</strong> feelings<strong>of</strong> his visitor by <strong>the</strong>se words, though <strong>the</strong>ywere spoken in joke, and in <strong>the</strong> kindest manner ;and he made <strong>the</strong> most humble and politeexcuses for <strong>the</strong>m.A religious said to him with simplicity,LL You are generally thought ignorant, Fa<strong>the</strong>r."<strong>The</strong>y are rfght, my daughter ; bur it is nomatter, for I will tell you more than you willdo."He wae asked for some relics for a personwho waa very de~irous <strong>of</strong> having <strong>the</strong>m. Hereplied, smiling, " Let her make some I"One <strong>of</strong> his parishioners, an excellent girl,full <strong>of</strong> zeal and devotedness, but whose seelwas sometimes too eager and impetuous, like


SPIRIT OF THE cud OF AM. 167that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles before Pentecost, wanted togive him advice : M. le Curb, you are wrongin doing this ; you ought to do that." . . .'' Come," interrupted <strong>the</strong> holy man gently, " weare not yet in England," alluding to <strong>the</strong> Englishconstitution, which allows a woman to be at <strong>the</strong>head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government.M. Vianney was <strong>of</strong>ten mirthful.Bro<strong>the</strong>r Athanasius, <strong>the</strong> director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sehool<strong>of</strong> Am, returning from a drive, was relatinghow his horse had started and thrown him into<strong>the</strong> ditch. <strong>The</strong> good Curb condoled with himon <strong>the</strong> accident, and <strong>the</strong>n added : LL My friend,St. Antony never fell out <strong>of</strong> a carriage ; youehould do like him." '' M. le Curb, how didSt. Antony do 4" 'L He went always on foot."M. Vianney could give answers that wereirresistibly convincing. A freethinker oneday declared to him that <strong>the</strong>re were some thingsin religion which it was impossible for him tobelieve." For example- 3" said <strong>the</strong> good Curd.LL For example, <strong>the</strong> eternity <strong>of</strong> punishment."LL My friend, I advise you never to speak <strong>of</strong>religion."LL And why not 3"Because you should first learn your catechism.What does <strong>the</strong> catechism say ? Thatwe must believe <strong>the</strong> Gospel, because it is <strong>the</strong>


168 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS.word <strong>of</strong> our Lord.Do you believe <strong>the</strong>Gogpel 7"'' Yes7 M. le Curb."" Well, <strong>the</strong> Gospel says, 'Depart into everlastingfire !' What more would you have ?That appears to me sufficiently clear.".<strong>The</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> had an interview one daywith a rich Protestant. <strong>The</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> Ooddid not know that he had <strong>the</strong> misfortune tobelong to a sect, and spoke to him, as he wasaccustomed to do, <strong>of</strong> our Lord and <strong>the</strong> saintawith <strong>the</strong> warmest effusion, ending by putting amedal into his hand.ceiving it :<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r said, on re-'( M. le Curb, you are giving a medal to aheretic-at least, I am a heretic only fmmyour point <strong>of</strong> view. Notwithstanding <strong>the</strong> difference<strong>of</strong> our belief, I hope we shall both beone day in heaven!'<strong>The</strong> good Curb took his hand, and fixing onhim his eyes, which expressed his lively faithand his burning charity, he said, in a tone <strong>of</strong>deep compassion and tenderness : '' Alas, myfriend, we shall be united above only inaamuchas we have begun to be so upon earth ; deathwill make no change. Where <strong>the</strong> tree falls,<strong>the</strong>re it lies."" M. le Curd, I trust in Christ, who said, ' Heho believeth in Me shall have eternal life"'


SPIRIT OF THE CUR% OF ARS. 169a A,h I my friend, our Lord also said o<strong>the</strong>rthings. He said that whoever would not listento <strong>the</strong> Church should be regarded as a hea<strong>the</strong>n.,He said that <strong>the</strong>re was to be but one flock andone shepherd, and He appointed St. Peter to1 be <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> that flock." <strong>The</strong>n, spaking ina more gentle and insinuating volce, " Myfriend, <strong>the</strong>re are not two ways <strong>of</strong> serving ourLord-<strong>the</strong>re is only one good way ; and it is toBeme Him ae He wishes to be served."<strong>The</strong>reupon <strong>the</strong> good Cur6 disappeared,leaving that man penetrated with a salutaryuneasiness, <strong>the</strong> forerunner <strong>of</strong> divine grace, bywhich he was afterwards happily overcome.Notwithstanding his decided love <strong>of</strong> solitude,M. Vianney's disposition was open, and his con-veraation at once flowing and reserved. Toavoid remarks painful to his humility, he neverasked questions, nor allowed time for o<strong>the</strong>rs toask <strong>the</strong>m ; he kept <strong>the</strong> lead in conversation,and seemed afraid <strong>of</strong> having a reply. He hadnot <strong>the</strong> shadow <strong>of</strong> self-love, and if he spokeoccasionally <strong>of</strong> himself, it was because hishumility urged him to it, and <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong>opening his heart seemed to be a support tohis weakness. Not being able to speak freelyto every one, he relieved himself by confidinghis thoughts to a few hearts that he couldtnut ; and <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se confidences wae


'170 SPIRIT OF THE cue OF m.always what most frightened and humbled him.He never revealed his whole interior ; he ledyou to <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> his soul? and no fur<strong>the</strong>r.LL 0 my God 1 how happy we shall be inparadise, since even already on earth <strong>the</strong> company<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mints is so delightful, and <strong>the</strong>irconversation so full <strong>of</strong> charms and sweetnees 1"This exclamation ohn escaped ua on comingout from those evening conversations, when <strong>the</strong>missionera <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> had <strong>the</strong> great privilege <strong>of</strong>being admitted in turns to enjoy <strong>the</strong> intimacy<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eervant <strong>of</strong> God. We felt that it waa one<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rareat favours <strong>of</strong> Providence, and weshowed our appreciation <strong>of</strong> it by words and byteare, but most ohn by a religious silence.<strong>The</strong> end <strong>of</strong> those long and fatiguing days wan<strong>the</strong> time when he talked with moat familiarity,warmth, and freedom. Standing at '<strong>the</strong> comer<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire-place, or before his little table,according as his benumbed limbs required <strong>the</strong>warmth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fire, with a beaming, happycountenance, <strong>the</strong> joy and innocence <strong>of</strong> his sodshowed itself in a thousand sparkling remarks,full <strong>of</strong> similea and <strong>of</strong> sweetness.Following <strong>the</strong> counsel <strong>of</strong> St. Paul, he avoidedvain and pr<strong>of</strong>ane discourse, and idle questionswhich lead to controversy ra<strong>the</strong>r than to edification.If any little debate arose before him,he modedy kept silence, aa if he were afrrrid


1 <strong>of</strong> disobliging ei<strong>the</strong>r party by giving an opinion.If he was asked, he put in a gracious and conciliatoryword, or laid down one <strong>of</strong> those greatprihciplee which are beyond discussion, andwhich restore peace between adversaries, bybringing <strong>the</strong>m into ground where dispute is nolonger possible.IHie soul was alwaye soaring like an angelicbeing above <strong>the</strong> strife <strong>of</strong> vulgar interests andpassions. He looked at every thing from thatpoint <strong>of</strong> view, familiar to <strong>the</strong> saints, wheredwells light without shadow. Conscience washie only horizon. <strong>The</strong> exterior world had noplace in his mind.Nothing wae good or pleasant or interestingin his eyes but what related to <strong>the</strong> good God.<strong>The</strong> heart is where <strong>the</strong> treasure is. <strong>The</strong> SovereignGood attracted him lo such a degree tha<strong>the</strong> could not turn his thoughts elsewhere. Hisconversation was more divine than human, andbrea<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong> perfume <strong>of</strong> heaven. He spoke <strong>of</strong>'<strong>the</strong> mysteries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r world as if he hadcome back from it, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vanities <strong>of</strong> thisworld with a gentle irony that made you emile.As he went on speaking, he became more at hisease, and <strong>the</strong> warmth <strong>of</strong> his soul diffised itselfmore freely.If any troublesome person,-for <strong>the</strong>re was agreat variety among <strong>the</strong> pilgrims who came to


172 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF AM.him,-if any troublesome and indiscreet personcame to talk <strong>of</strong> worldly affairs, however important<strong>the</strong>y might be, <strong>the</strong> holy Cur6 wss tookind and too civil to interrupt him, but he wasailent, and visibly annoyed. But <strong>the</strong>se casemwere rare, for he was surrounded by a sort <strong>of</strong>divine atmosphere, which kept people fromintroducing worldly topics, for fear <strong>of</strong> disturbingits purity.In this age <strong>of</strong> activity, novelty, and progress,in <strong>the</strong>se laborious and disturbed times, <strong>the</strong> Curb<strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> had no desire whatever to know anything about this world, nor did he pay <strong>the</strong> leaatattention to passing events ; so completely hadhe come to use things as not using <strong>the</strong>m, toenjoy <strong>the</strong>m as not enjoying <strong>the</strong>m ; his wholemind and heart being bent on ano<strong>the</strong>r object.'' YOU speak sometimes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> railway, M. leCurb," some one said to him ; " do you knowwhat it is 7" .'' NO, and I do not wish to know ; I speak<strong>of</strong> it because I hear o<strong>the</strong>rs speak <strong>of</strong> it."This man, to whom <strong>the</strong> railways every daybrought from two to three hundred strangere,died without having ever seen a railway, orhaving any idea what it waa like.But if he was a stranger to every thing belongingto <strong>the</strong> material world, he found infinitedelight and consolation in every thing that be-


SPIRIT OF TEE cud OP US. 173longed to <strong>the</strong> divine world,-that is, <strong>the</strong> Church<strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ, <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> souls boughtand redeemed by His Blood; inallthat increasedHis glory,that tended to <strong>the</strong> diffusion <strong>of</strong> His doctrine,to <strong>the</strong> triumph <strong>of</strong>truth ; that multiplied <strong>the</strong>number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faithful destined to praise Himfor ever.However sublime might be <strong>the</strong> subiect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>conversation, <strong>the</strong> good %ur6 always ireservedthat sim~licitv which is <strong>the</strong> true characteristic<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> childrin <strong>of</strong> God. In speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>saints, <strong>of</strong> heaven, and <strong>of</strong> divine things, he kepthie familiar language, and used popular comparisons.<strong>The</strong> charms <strong>of</strong> divine love, <strong>the</strong>delights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eucharist, <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good, <strong>the</strong> misery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked, <strong>the</strong> expectation<strong>of</strong> eternal joys, were mingled with noble solicitudefor <strong>the</strong> increase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong> <strong>of</strong> JesusChrist, <strong>the</strong> exaltation <strong>of</strong> Holy Churah, and <strong>the</strong>triumph <strong>of</strong> juetice and truth.FAITH OF M. VIANNEY.Tgg Curk <strong>of</strong> Ar3 had received <strong>the</strong> gift <strong>of</strong> faithin an eminent degree. <strong>The</strong> Holy <strong>Spirit</strong> shedso bright a light on his innermost soul, that he


174 SPIBIT OF TRE OUR$ OF ARS.%saw divine things with a clearneae, oertahty,and sweetnees, which caused ecstasies and tears,and <strong>the</strong> ready acquieacerice <strong>of</strong> his mind in <strong>the</strong>tru<strong>the</strong> that were shown to him. His intimateunion with God had rendered <strong>the</strong>se truths, as itwere, sensible and palpable to him. What weperceive from a distance, vaguely, confusedly,through a cloud, he saw with a clear and steadyeye." If we loved our ~hrd, we should have thabgilded Taberntiole, that abode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God,always before <strong>the</strong> eye8 <strong>of</strong> our mind Whenwe see <strong>the</strong> tower <strong>of</strong> a church on our way, <strong>the</strong>Bight <strong>of</strong> it should make our heart beat, as <strong>the</strong>heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spouse beab at <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> thodwelling <strong>of</strong> her beloved. We ought to be unableto take our eya <strong>of</strong>fit!'lL We have nothing but a faith three hundredmiles distant from its object, an if <strong>the</strong> good Godwere beyond <strong>the</strong> eeaa If we had a lively,penetrating faith, as <strong>the</strong> saints had, we should,like <strong>the</strong>m, see our Lord.Somc priests see Himevqy day at dlass." . . . Do not <strong>the</strong>se word8recall those <strong>of</strong> St. Pad, Novi hominem 8" Thaiae who have no faith are much moreblind than those who have no eyes. . . . . Weme in thin world like people in a thick fog ; butfeith is <strong>the</strong> wind which disperses it, and whichcauses a beautiful sun to shine on our souls.


. . . . . See how all is sad and cold amongimteatants ! it is a long winter. With us all isbheerhl, joyous, and consoling!'LL Let worldly people talk as <strong>the</strong>y please.Ah I how should <strong>the</strong>y see? <strong>the</strong>y are blind.Our Lord Jesus Christ might work all <strong>the</strong>miracles now that He worked in Judea, andI <strong>the</strong>y would not believe. He to whom all powerwaa given has not yet lost Hie power. Forexample, last week a poor vine-dresser brough<strong>the</strong>re on hie shoulders a little boy <strong>of</strong> twelveyeare old, who was quite a cripple, and hadnever been able to walk. 'i'his good man madea novena to St. Philomeng and his little boywas cured <strong>the</strong> ninth day, and went away gallopingbefore him."L'Formerly our Lord made <strong>the</strong> lame walk,healed <strong>the</strong> sick, raised <strong>the</strong> dead to life. Somepeople who were present <strong>the</strong>n, and saw <strong>the</strong>seprodigies with <strong>the</strong>ir own eyes, yet did not believe.Men are <strong>the</strong> same at all hmes and in allplaces. If <strong>the</strong> good God is powerful, <strong>the</strong> devilale0 has his power ; and he makes use <strong>of</strong> it toblind <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poor world."


SPIRIT OF THE CUBA OF AB8.HOPE OF P. VIrWNEY.ALTHOUQH still kept down by <strong>the</strong> bonds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>body, <strong>the</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> Am was scarcely less absorbedin God than those pure intelligences which everburn before Him in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> eternal charity.<strong>The</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgments <strong>of</strong> God was his predominantidea, and despair was his temptation ;never<strong>the</strong>less, he desired and longed for death :It is <strong>the</strong> union," he said, 'I <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul with<strong>the</strong> Sovereign Good." He <strong>of</strong>ten spoke <strong>of</strong> writinga book on L' <strong>the</strong> delights <strong>of</strong> death." Whileo<strong>the</strong>rs require all <strong>the</strong>ir strength to resign <strong>the</strong>mselvest6 die, M. Vianney's effort was to resignhimself to live. In his conversation, he sometimes echoed <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> St. Paul to be soondelivered from <strong>the</strong> tabernacle <strong>of</strong> his body, thatwhat was mortal in him might be swallowed upby life.His most graceful comparisons related to <strong>the</strong>desire <strong>of</strong> heaven. He <strong>of</strong>ten made use <strong>of</strong> that<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallow, which only skims <strong>the</strong> groundand scarcely ever alights upon it ; <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flamealways tending upwards ; <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> balloon, whichrises in <strong>the</strong> air as soon as <strong>the</strong> coda that hold itdown are cut He said :


WIBIT OF THE C& OF ARB. 177LL <strong>The</strong> heart is hwn towards what it lovesmost : <strong>the</strong> proud to honours, <strong>the</strong> avaricious toriches ; <strong>the</strong> vindictive thinks <strong>of</strong> his revenge, <strong>the</strong>immodest <strong>of</strong> his wicked pleasures. But whatdoes <strong>the</strong> good Christian think <strong>of</strong>? Towardawhat will his heart turn? Towards heaven,where God is, who is his treasure!'I L' Man was created for haven ; <strong>the</strong> devil baabroken <strong>the</strong> ladder by which he reached it. OurLord haa made ano<strong>the</strong>r for us by His Passion ;He has opened <strong>the</strong> door. <strong>The</strong> Blessed Virginis at <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ladder, holding it with bothher hands, and calling to us, ' Come, come I'Oh, what a beautiful invitation ! What a beautifuldestiny has man I To see God, to loveHim, to bless Him, to contemplate Him throughouteternity !"L' When we think <strong>of</strong> heaven, can we haveany regard for <strong>the</strong> earth 'l"1 ARer ahe hail been in heaven, St. Tmaacould look no more at <strong>the</strong> things here below.When she was shown any beautifid object, shesaid, ' That is nothing ; it is only dirt.'"" St. Colette sometimes left her cell, besideherself with joy at <strong>the</strong> thoughts <strong>of</strong> heaven, andwent through <strong>the</strong> corridors crying out, ' Toparadise I to paradise I' "In heaven our heart will be so lost, sodrowned in <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> loving God, thatI


178 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ARS.we shall not be occupied with ourselves norwith o<strong>the</strong>rs, but with God alone."A good Christian ought not to be able toendure himself in this world ; he languishes onearth. If a little child were down <strong>the</strong>re in <strong>the</strong>church, and its mo<strong>the</strong>r was in <strong>the</strong> tribune, itwould stretch out its little arms to her ; and ifit could not get up <strong>the</strong> staircase leading to her,it would ask for help, and would not rest till itwas in its mo<strong>the</strong>r's arms."" It is said that in heaven we shall be uponthrones, to signify that we shall be great. <strong>The</strong>sethrones are formed by <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God ; <strong>the</strong>reis nothing else in heaven. . . <strong>The</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Godwill fill and inundate every thing." . . .'1 When St. Teresa was asked what she hadseen in heaven, she cried out, I have seen ! Ihave seen l. . . I have seen !' . . . . Shestopped <strong>the</strong>re ; breath and words failed her:she could say no more."lL Oh, <strong>the</strong> beautiful union <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church onearth with <strong>the</strong> Church in heaven 1 As St. Teresasaid, ' You triumphing, and we fighting, we arebut one in glorifying God !' "'( St. Augustine says that he who fern deathdoes not love God ; that is very tme. If youhad been long separated from your fa<strong>the</strong>r,would you not be happy to see him again P"l1 Oh, what a beautiful acquisition is heaven !


SPIRIT OF TEE c d OF AM. 179But what ia necessary that we may attain to it?Purity <strong>of</strong> heart, contempt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, and love<strong>of</strong> God"After he had given an enchanting instructionon heaven, <strong>the</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was asked, aaWhat isrequired that we may merit this recompense,<strong>of</strong> which you have given us so magnificent apicture?" Ny friend," he answered, " graceand <strong>the</strong> Cross."He was very fond <strong>of</strong> relating this story :" <strong>The</strong>re was once a good religious, whothought he should find <strong>the</strong> time long in paradie.<strong>The</strong> good God showed him plainly tha<strong>the</strong> was mistaken. One day he was in <strong>the</strong> gardens<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery, and perceived a littlebud hopping from branch to branch, whichseemed more and more beautiful as he lookedat it. At last, it was so very beautiful that <strong>the</strong>monk could not take his eyes <strong>of</strong>f it ; he beganto pursue it, and wanted to catch it. However,he stopped, thinking he must have been halfan hour running after his bird. He returnedto <strong>the</strong> monastery, but was very much surprisedto find at <strong>the</strong> door a bro<strong>the</strong>r whom he had neverseen, and <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r did not know him ei<strong>the</strong>r ;his surprise wrrs still greater, when he saw nothingin <strong>the</strong> house but strange faces and new .people. He said, ' And our fa<strong>the</strong>rs, where are<strong>the</strong>y ?' <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs looked at him in astonish-


180 SPIRIT OP THE cU& OF ARBment..At last he told <strong>the</strong>m his name; and<strong>the</strong>y looked in <strong>the</strong> registers, and found thatit was a hundred years since he went away.. . . Thus <strong>the</strong> good God showed him that <strong>the</strong>time does not seem long in paradise!'To give an idea <strong>of</strong> M. Vianney's love <strong>of</strong> ourLord, we should have to depict all <strong>the</strong> ardour,energy, sweetness, strength, and generosity thatcan be concentrated in a human sDul with <strong>the</strong>aid <strong>of</strong> grace. All <strong>the</strong> faculties <strong>of</strong> his mind, all<strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> his rewon, all <strong>the</strong> resources <strong>of</strong>his will, were at <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> this dominantfeeling. <strong>The</strong> union <strong>of</strong> which St. John Chrysostomspeaka woe already begun in him ;Jesus Christ alone was in all his thought., hieaffections, and his desires. Without<strong>the</strong> Saviour,<strong>the</strong> society <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessed could not have pleasedhim. Jesus Christ waa his life, his heaven, hispresent, his future ; and <strong>the</strong> adorable Eucharistalone could allay <strong>the</strong> thirst that consumed him.He could not cease to think <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ, toaapire to Kim, to speak <strong>of</strong> Him. <strong>The</strong>n it was


ISPIRIT OF TEE CUBE OF m. 181not words, but flames that issued from his heartand his mouth. He pronounced <strong>the</strong> adorablename <strong>of</strong> Jesus, and said, '' Our Lord," with anemphasis which could not fail to strike everyone; his heart seemed to be on his lips.What his reading had most strongly impressedon his memory, and what recurredmost <strong>of</strong>ten in hie dlcoursea, were <strong>the</strong> burningwords by which <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints for <strong>the</strong>Divine Master is <strong>the</strong> most vividly expressed ;he liked to quote those words <strong>of</strong> our Lord toSt. Teresa : LL I am waiting for <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Judgmentto make known to men how much thouhast loved Me." And again : '' When menwill not have Me, I will come and hide Myselfin thy heart." He never quoted <strong>the</strong>m withoutbeing interrupted by his tears.He repeated also those words <strong>of</strong> St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine<strong>of</strong> Siena, who cried out in her ardour,l1 0 my dearest Lord ! if I had been <strong>the</strong> stonesend <strong>the</strong> earth where Thy Crosa ,was planted,what grace and consolation I should have feltin receiving <strong>the</strong> Blood which flowed from ThyWounds I" He related, with much emotion,that St. Colette said to our Lord, " My sweetMaster, I desire indeed to love <strong>The</strong>e, but myheart is too little." She <strong>the</strong>n saw descend agreat heart all in flames, and at <strong>the</strong> same timeheard a voice saying to her, tL Love Me now ae


much aa thou wouldst."Add her heart wasinundated with love.0 Jesus !" he <strong>of</strong>ten cried out, with his eyesfull <strong>of</strong> tears, LL to know <strong>The</strong>e is to love <strong>The</strong>e !. . .. If we knew how much ouf Lord lovaus, we should die <strong>of</strong> joy ! I do not believe<strong>the</strong>re are any hearts so hard aa not to love,when <strong>the</strong>y see <strong>the</strong>mselves so much loved ....Charity is so beautiful 1 it is an emanationfrom <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> Jesus, who is all love .....<strong>The</strong> only happiness we have on earth, is to loveGod, and to know thab God loves us!, . . . .He also said, mournfully :I sometimes think that few good workswill be rewarded, because, instead <strong>of</strong> doing<strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God, we do <strong>the</strong>m fromhabit, by routine, from self-love. . . . . Whata pity it is I"All in God's sight, all with God, all toplease God. . . . Oh, how beautiful it is !Come, my soul, thou shalt converse with <strong>the</strong>good God, labour with Him, walk with Him,fight and suffer with Him. Thou wilt labour,but He will bless thy work ; thou wilt walk,but He will bless thy footsteps ; thou wilt suffer,but He will bless thy tears. How great, hownoble, how consoling it is, to do every thing under<strong>the</strong> eyes and in <strong>the</strong> company <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good Ood !To think that He sees all, that He taka account


<strong>of</strong> all.SPIRIT OF THE C& 01 AM. 18sLet ua say every morning, 'All toplea.se <strong>The</strong>e, 0 my God ! all my actions with<strong>The</strong>e 1' . . . . How sweet and consoling is <strong>the</strong>thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> God I . . . . One ianever weary ; <strong>the</strong> hours slip away like minutea.. . . . In short, it is a foretaste <strong>of</strong> heaven.""Poor sinners I when I think that <strong>the</strong>re aresome who will die without having even tastedfor one hour <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> loving God 1. . . . . When we are tired <strong>of</strong> our exercises <strong>of</strong>piety, and con~ersation with God wearies ua,let us go to <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> hell, and look at thosepoor lost souls, who can no longer love <strong>the</strong> goodW. If we could lose our souls withoutmaking our Lord suffer I but we cannot."" A Christian who had faith would die <strong>of</strong>love. . . . . A good Christian who loves Cod andhis neighbow,--and when we love God, we loveour neighbour,--aee how happy he is ! Whatpeace is in his soul I. It is paradise on earth."I <strong>of</strong>ten think that <strong>the</strong> tongue <strong>of</strong> those poordead, who are in <strong>the</strong> cemetery yonder, can nolonger pray, . . . . . that <strong>the</strong>ir heart can nolonger love." . . . .He <strong>of</strong>ten ended his discourse with <strong>the</strong>sewords : '' TO be loved by God, to be united toGod ; to live in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> Cod, to livefor God ; oh, beautiful life, . . . and beautifuldeath !"


One day, when he heard <strong>the</strong> birds in hiecourtyard, he said, sighing, "Poor little birds Iyou were created to sing, and you sing.. . . .Man was created to love God, and he does notlove Him I"" <strong>The</strong> reason why we do not love God," hesaid again, is that we have not come to <strong>the</strong>point when whatever costs us something givesus pleasure. If we had to lose our souls, itwould be a consolation to be able to say, 'At 1least I loved <strong>the</strong> good God upon earth.' . . . .<strong>The</strong>re are some who weep because <strong>the</strong>y do notlove God ; but those people love Him. Oh,how consoling it is to think that on this poorearth it is for <strong>the</strong> good God that <strong>the</strong>re is moatfidelity aad most love I"<strong>The</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> especially recommendedthree devotions : devotion to <strong>the</strong> Passion <strong>of</strong>our Lord and to <strong>the</strong> Holy Eucharist ; devotionto <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin ; and devotion to tbesouls in purgatol-y. He afbmed, after St. Bernard,that it wai a mark <strong>of</strong> reprobation not tohave a devotion to <strong>the</strong> Body and Blood <strong>of</strong> JesusChrist. '' <strong>The</strong> Passion <strong>of</strong> our Lord," he dd,"is like a great river flowing down from amountain, which is never exhausted."It would be impossible to give an idea <strong>of</strong> hisdevotion to <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament. He calldIt by <strong>the</strong> moat sweet and tender names ; he in-


SPIRIT OF TEE ~d OF ABS. 185vented new expressions to speak <strong>of</strong> It worthily ;h was his favourite subject, and he waa alwaysrecurring to It in his conversations. <strong>The</strong>n hisheart melted with gratitude, happiness, and love ;hia eyes sparkled, his saintly soul shone forthin his countenance, and his voice was chokedwith tears : " What is our Lord doing in <strong>the</strong>f3acrament <strong>of</strong> His love P He assumed His goodHeart that He might love us, and out <strong>of</strong> thatHeart <strong>the</strong>re issues a flood <strong>of</strong> mercy and tendernewto drown <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world."He called Holy Communion "a bath <strong>of</strong>love." When we have communicated," hesaid,'


186 SPIRIT OF TEE CUB$ OF ARB.<strong>The</strong> hart was all that remained whole in <strong>the</strong>.most holy body <strong>of</strong> our Lord, after Longinuehad pierced it to draw forth love. If we donot love <strong>the</strong> Heart <strong>of</strong> Jesus, what <strong>the</strong>n shall welove ? <strong>The</strong>re is nothing in that Heut but love !How ia it possible not to love what is soamiable 3"THOUGHTS OF M. WANNEY ON THE JOYS OF THEINTERIOR LIFE.THE Curk <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong> was once speaking<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> joys<strong>of</strong> prayer and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interior life ; it waa a subjectwhich he never approached without hiaheart being immediately melted :" TO be a king," he said, " what a poor position Ia king in only for men ! . . . but to be for God,1,to be wholly for God ! To be for God withoutreserve ; our body for God, our soul for God I. . . A chaste body, a pure soul l Oh, <strong>the</strong>reis nothing so beautiful !" and tears stifled hisvoice.Prayer is <strong>the</strong> only happiness <strong>of</strong> man uponearth. 0 beautiful life ! beautifid union <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>soul with our Lord ! Eternity will not be longenough to comprehend this happiness. . . .<strong>The</strong> interior life ie a bath <strong>of</strong> love into which 1


'SPIRIT OF TI& CUBE OF US. 187<strong>the</strong> soulis plunged ; . . . it is, asit were, drownedin love ! . . . . . God holds <strong>the</strong> interiorman as a mo<strong>the</strong>r holds <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> her childin her hands, to cover it with kisses andcaresses." . . . . .I <strong>of</strong>ten thi~k <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles when<strong>the</strong>y saw our Lord again. <strong>The</strong> separation hadbeen so cruel ! Our Lord loved <strong>the</strong>m so much !He was so good to <strong>the</strong>m ! We may presumethat He embraced <strong>the</strong>m when He said to <strong>the</strong>m,' Peace be with you !' So He embraces oursoul when we pray. He says to us also, ' Peacebe with you !'"'& We love a thing in proportion to what ithas cost us. You may judge by that <strong>of</strong> ourLord's love for our soul, which has cost Himall His Blood. He is eager for communicationsand intercourse with it. He longs to see it, tohear it." . . . ." <strong>The</strong>re are two ways <strong>of</strong> uniting ourselveswith our Lord and <strong>of</strong> saving our souls : prayerand <strong>the</strong> Sacraments. All those who have becomesaints have frequented <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, andhave raised <strong>the</strong>ir souls to God by prayer. Weought in <strong>the</strong> morning on awaking, to <strong>of</strong>fer toOod our heart, our mind, our thoughts, ourwords, our actions, our whole selves, to servefor His glory alone. We should renew ourbaptismal vows, thank our guardian angel, ask


188 SPIRIT OF TEE C& OF ARS.for <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong>that god angel who haeremained by our side during our sleep."l1 Some. good Christians are in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong>saying, l I will make so many acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> love<strong>of</strong> God, so many sacrifices today ;' . . . . I likethat practice very much." . . .l1 We should <strong>of</strong>ten, in <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day,ask for <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost. Oh, howmuch we stand in need <strong>of</strong> it, that we may knowour poor misery ! We should say a Paler andAve for <strong>the</strong> conversion <strong>of</strong> sinners, for <strong>the</strong> souls inpurgatory ; . . . . . and <strong>of</strong>ten repeat, l 0 myGod, have pity on me !' like a child aaylng to. .its mo<strong>the</strong>r, l Give me a bit <strong>of</strong> bread ;. . giveme your hand ; . . .. embrace me !"I .'l He who does not pray ia like a hen or a- turkey that cannot rise into <strong>the</strong> air. If <strong>the</strong>yfly a little, <strong>the</strong>y soon fall down, and, scratchinga hole in <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>the</strong>y nestle in it, cover <strong>the</strong>irheads with dust, and seem to have no o<strong>the</strong>rpleasure. He who prays, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, ielike an intrepid eagle, which soars in <strong>the</strong> air,and seems always to wish to approach neawto <strong>the</strong> sun. Such % <strong>the</strong> good Christian on <strong>the</strong>wings <strong>of</strong> prayer. Oh, how beautiful is prayer I<strong>The</strong> man who is in favour with God does notrequire to be taught to pray; he knows naturallyhow to pray, became he knows his own wantu."" Union with Jesus Christ, union with <strong>the</strong>


t BPIBIT OF THE cud OF AM. 189Cmss : that is salvation. Love is <strong>the</strong> distinctivemark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> elect, as <strong>the</strong> mark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reprobate.is hatrd. No reprobate loves ano<strong>the</strong>r reprobate; <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r detests his bro<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> sonhis fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r her child ; and this universalhatred is concentrated upon God: thisis hell." <strong>The</strong> saints love every one ; aboveall, <strong>the</strong>y love. <strong>the</strong>ir enemies. . . . . . <strong>The</strong>irheart, inflamed with divine love, dilates itself inproportion to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> sods that <strong>the</strong> good1 God puts in <strong>the</strong>ir way, as <strong>the</strong> wings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> henextend in proportion to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> her youngones." "<strong>The</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints is as steadfastas a rock in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea."" Those persons who practise devotion, whogo <strong>of</strong>ten to confession and communion, and wh<strong>of</strong>ail to do worke <strong>of</strong> faith and charity, are liketrees in blossom. You think <strong>the</strong>re will be asmuch fruit as flower ; but <strong>the</strong>re is a greatdifference." . . . ." Oh, how beautiful will be <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>resurrection ! we shall see those beautiful soulscome from heaven, like suns <strong>of</strong> glory, and unite<strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> bodies which <strong>the</strong>y animatedon earth. <strong>The</strong> more those bodies have beenmortified, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y will shine like diaplonds."LL None are really miserable but bad Christians,who forsake prayer and <strong>the</strong> Sacraments,


and wallow in sin ; for good Christians feel nomisfortunes. . . . To possess God, that is <strong>the</strong>joy <strong>of</strong> joys. That happiness makes IJE forgetall else. Like that good saint whose life I wasreading, who remained in ecstasy h m Shrove-Tuesday till Easter-Day, he retumtid to hissensee just in time for <strong>the</strong> Resurrection. . . . .That happiness also makes us hrget sufferings.. . . Once <strong>the</strong> wind oarried away <strong>the</strong> bearskinwith which St. Simeon was covered. Whenpeople saw that he did not stir upon his column,<strong>the</strong>y went up, and <strong>the</strong>y found him frozen. <strong>The</strong>yplunged him into warm water to revive him :'Why did you not leave me alone?' he said ;' I was so happy.' "" To pray well, we need not speak much.We know that <strong>the</strong> good God is <strong>the</strong>re, in <strong>the</strong>holy Tabernacle ; we open our heart, we takepleasure in His holy presence ; that is <strong>the</strong> bestsort <strong>of</strong> prayer." " Like <strong>the</strong> good M. de Vidaud ;he used to rise very early in <strong>the</strong> morning, andgo to adore <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament as soon as<strong>the</strong> church was open. One day, when he wanat a country house, <strong>the</strong>y were obliged to sendthree times to t.he chapel to fetch him to breakfast; <strong>the</strong> mistress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house grew impatient.At <strong>the</strong> third message, he came away from <strong>the</strong>presence <strong>of</strong> our Lord, saying, ' 0 my God, canone not remain, <strong>the</strong>n, a moment in peace with


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS. 191<strong>The</strong>e I' " <strong>The</strong> Cur6 <strong>of</strong> Are added, weeping, '' Hehad been <strong>the</strong>re since four o'clock in <strong>the</strong> morning !<strong>The</strong>re are some good Christians who would thus.pass <strong>the</strong>ir whole lives absorbed in adorationbefore God. Oh, how happy <strong>the</strong>y are I"One day, when he had been presiding over<strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> vows which <strong>the</strong> Sisters <strong>of</strong> St.Joseph are accustomed to make every year on<strong>the</strong> 2d <strong>of</strong> July, M. Vianney came out from <strong>the</strong>ceremony with a full heart, unable to colitainhis joy; he gave utterance to it in sweet words :" How lovely is religion I" he said. " Howgreat is <strong>the</strong> multitude <strong>of</strong> Thy sweetness, 0 myGod, to <strong>the</strong>m that fear <strong>The</strong>e I . . . I was think-ing just now, that between our Lord and thosegood religious <strong>the</strong>re was a strife <strong>of</strong> generosity,who should give <strong>the</strong> most. . . . But our Lordalways wins. <strong>The</strong> religious give Him <strong>the</strong>irheart, and He gives His Heart and His Body.. . . While <strong>the</strong> Sisters said, ' I renew myvows <strong>of</strong> povery, chastity, and obedience,' I saidto <strong>the</strong>m as I presented <strong>the</strong> Host, ' May <strong>the</strong>Body <strong>of</strong> our Lord keep your soul for life everlastingI"' <strong>The</strong>n, taking occasion to dilate uponhis beloved subject, he added :LL If we could but comprehend all <strong>the</strong> blessingsthat are contained in HOI~ Communion,.nothing more would be required to satisfy <strong>the</strong>heart <strong>of</strong> man. <strong>The</strong> avaricious would no longer


un after treasures, nor <strong>the</strong> ambitious afterglory ; every one would forsake <strong>the</strong> earth,-would shake <strong>of</strong>f ita dust, and take flight towardeheaven. Communion ! Oh, what honour Goddoes to His creature 1 He reposes on hiatongue, passes over his palate as over a littleroad, and stays in his heart ss upon a throne !0 my Uud 1 my Uud ! some eple have knownhow to appreciate this honour. Thus, a holyBishop hati been known to sweep <strong>the</strong> churchhimself, and to put on his rochet for thia function,which appears degrading, but which heesteemed so highly that he wore his insignia <strong>of</strong>a Bishop to perform it. A king used formerlyto press <strong>the</strong> grapes with his own handsfor <strong>the</strong> consecration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chalice, and to prepare<strong>the</strong> flour for <strong>the</strong> Hoate."'' One Communion well made is dcient toinflame <strong>the</strong> soul with<strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Uud, and to makeit deapiae <strong>the</strong> earth. It ia not long since a greatperson <strong>of</strong> this world came here to go to HolyCommunion ; he had a fortune <strong>of</strong> three hundredthousand francs : he gave a hundred to build achurch, a hundred to <strong>the</strong> poqr, a hundred tohis relationti, and went to La fiappe. After him<strong>the</strong>re came a very learned lawyer ; he made agood Communion, and set out to go and put himselfinto <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> PBre Lacordaire. Oh ! oneHoly Communion, one alone, is enough to die-


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS. 193gust a man with <strong>the</strong> earth, and to give him aforetaste <strong>of</strong> heavenly delights !I''' One ought to be a seraphim to say Mass I. . . . I hold our Lord in my handa. I pu;Him on <strong>the</strong> right, and He remains on <strong>the</strong> right.I put Him on <strong>the</strong> left, and He remains on <strong>the</strong>left! . . . . . If we knew what Holy Mass is,we should die ! We shall never, till we are inheaven, understand <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> saying .Mass ! Alas ! my God 1 how much is a priestto be pitied, when he does it as if he were doing ,an ordinary action!" . . . . .CHAPTER VI.ZEAL OF Y. VIANNEY.ONE evening, <strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> God appeared moreoverpowered with fatigue than usual ; he hadnearly fainted during <strong>the</strong> short walk from hisconfessibnd to <strong>the</strong> presbytery. His ideas <strong>of</strong>flight and retirement came upon him again, but<strong>the</strong>y did not prevent him from being aa gay, asamiable and open as usual, and even more so." Oh !" said he, taking his missionary by bothhanda, "if I were in your place, I would flyaway to heaven 1" <strong>The</strong>n, with great sadness andin a sorrowful voice, '' How much am I to be0


194 SPIRIT OF THE CURB OF ARS.pitied ! I know nobody more unhappy than Iam I"L6 M. le Curb, how many people would liketo change with you I"" My friend, <strong>the</strong>y would exchange <strong>the</strong>ir goldfor copper."" 0 my God !" he <strong>of</strong>ten said, '' how long I findt,he time among sinners I When, <strong>the</strong>n, shall Ibe with <strong>the</strong> saints ! . . <strong>The</strong> good God is somuch <strong>of</strong>fended on <strong>the</strong> earth, that one would betempted to ask for <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world 1 Wecould not endure this life if <strong>the</strong>re were not afew beautiful souls to give repose to our heart,and to console our eyes for all <strong>the</strong> evil that wesee and hear. . . . . When we think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ingratitude <strong>of</strong> man to <strong>the</strong> good God, we aretempted to go to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world toavoid seeing it. It is frightful ! And <strong>the</strong>n if<strong>the</strong> good God were not so good l But He is sogood !" . . . ." 0 God ! how ashamed shall we be, when<strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last judgment shall show us ouringratitude ! We shall understand <strong>the</strong>n, butit will be too late. Our Lord will say to us,' Why hast thou <strong>of</strong>fended Me 3' And we shallnot know what to answer."'< No, <strong>the</strong>re is nothing in <strong>the</strong> world so unhappyas a priest ! In what is his life passed ?In seeing <strong>the</strong> good God <strong>of</strong>fended. Always His


W T OF TEE CU& OF AM. 195holy Name blasphemed ! Always His commandmentsbroken 1 Always His love out-raged ! <strong>The</strong> priest sees nothing else;' hehears nothing else. . . . . . Heiscontinually,like &.Peter in <strong>the</strong> judgment-hall <strong>of</strong> Pilate, havingbefore his eyes our Lord insulted, despised,mocked, covered with ignominy. . . . . Somespit in His face, o<strong>the</strong>rs strike Him on <strong>the</strong> face ;o<strong>the</strong>rs put on Him a crown <strong>of</strong> thorns ; o<strong>the</strong>rsgive Him great blows. He is pushed ; He isthrown down ; He is trodden under foot ; Heis crucified ; His heart is pierced. . . . . Oh !if I had known what it is to be a priest, Ishould very soon have run away to La Trappe."It is impossible to describe how much he had<strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> souls at heart. He might besaid to be always sighing over <strong>the</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> souls.He has <strong>of</strong>ten been heard to repeat from <strong>the</strong>depths <strong>of</strong> hie soul :What a pity that soula which have cost<strong>the</strong> good God so many sufferings should belost for eternity ! Nothing &cts<strong>the</strong> Heart <strong>of</strong>Jesus so much aa to see all His sufferinga <strong>of</strong> noavail to so many. . . . . Let us pray, <strong>the</strong>n, for<strong>the</strong> conversion <strong>of</strong> sinners ; it is <strong>the</strong> most beautifuland <strong>the</strong> most useful <strong>of</strong> all prayers. For<strong>the</strong> just are on <strong>the</strong>ir way to heaven, and <strong>the</strong>eouls in purgatory are sure <strong>of</strong> getting <strong>the</strong>re. . ..But poor sinners 1 poor sinners ! . . . <strong>The</strong>re


196 SPIRIT OF TEE cud OF m.are some among <strong>the</strong>m in snapenst?. One Paterand Avs would be enough to turn <strong>the</strong> scale. . . . . How many souls we may convert brour prayers 1 He who rescues a soul from he 1saves that soul and his own too. All devotionsare good, but <strong>the</strong>re is none better thanthis."" St. Francis <strong>of</strong> Assisi waa once praying ina wood. 0 Lord,' he said, 'have compassionon poor sinners!' and our Lord appeared tohim and said, Francis, thy will ie conformedto Mine. I am ready to grant <strong>the</strong>e whateverthou mayest ask.' ""-St. Colette asked for <strong>the</strong> conversion <strong>of</strong> athousand sinners ; <strong>the</strong>n, reflecting on it, shewaa alarmed at <strong>the</strong> great number, and accusedherself <strong>of</strong> rashnew. <strong>The</strong> Blessed Virgin appearedto her, and showed her <strong>the</strong> quantity <strong>of</strong>souls she had converted by her novenas. Wemay <strong>of</strong>fer ourselves aa victims during a week 1or a fortnight for <strong>the</strong> conversion <strong>of</strong> sinners.We suffer from cold or heat; we deprive ourselves<strong>of</strong> looking at some thing, or <strong>of</strong> going tasee eome one, which would give us pleasure;we make a novena; we hear Mass every day<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> week for this intention, especially intowns where we have <strong>the</strong> opportunity. Butsome people would not go a hundred paces tohear Maw. Thoae who have <strong>the</strong> happinese ,


SPIRIT OF THE CUE$ OF ARB. 197<strong>of</strong> communicating <strong>of</strong>ten may make a novena <strong>of</strong>Communions. By this holy practice we notonly contribute to <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God, but wealso draw down upon ourselves great abundance<strong>of</strong> graces."'' YOU have prayed," said M. Vianney to apriest, who complained to him that he couldnot change <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> his parishioners ;"you have prayed, you have wept, you havemourned, you have sighed ; but have yonfasted? have you watched ? have you slept on<strong>the</strong> gronnd? have you taken <strong>the</strong> discipline?Till you have come to this, ypu must not suppose you have done every thing!""M. le Curb," his missionary said to himone day, "if <strong>the</strong> good God were to give youyour choice <strong>of</strong> going directly to heaven, orremaining on earth to labour for <strong>the</strong> conversion<strong>of</strong> sinners, what would you do?"'I think I ehould remain here.""Oh! M. le Cud, is it possible? <strong>The</strong> saintsare so happy in heaven ! No more temptations;no more miseries !"He answered, with an angelic smile, '' Thatis true ; but <strong>the</strong> saints live upon <strong>the</strong>ir income !<strong>The</strong>y have laboured well, for God punishesidlenese, and rewards only labour; but <strong>the</strong>ycan no longer glorify God, as we can, by sacrificesfor <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> souls."


"Would yon remain on earth till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> world 7""Just <strong>the</strong> same."" In that case yon would have plenty <strong>of</strong> timebefore you. Would you get up so early in <strong>the</strong>morning P"" OhJ yes, my friend, at midnight! I amnot afraid <strong>of</strong> trouble. . . . I should be <strong>the</strong>happiest <strong>of</strong> priests, if it were not for <strong>the</strong> thought<strong>of</strong> appearing before <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> God withmy poor Cds life."In saying this, he shed abundance <strong>of</strong> tears.CHAPTER VII.LOVE OF M. VIANNEY FOB TEE WOKNEXT to sinners, those who chiefly occupiedM. Vianney's thoughts were <strong>the</strong> poor. Heloved <strong>the</strong>m because our Lord loved <strong>the</strong>m, andbecause he felt that, having to suffer all sorts<strong>of</strong> privations, pains, and slight8 here below,<strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> more in need <strong>of</strong> being soughtout, honoured, and consoled." How lucky it is that <strong>the</strong> poor come in thisway to beg <strong>of</strong> us ! If <strong>the</strong>y did not come, weshould have to go and seek <strong>the</strong>m, and we havenot always time. Some people give alms that


SPIRIT OF TEE CU& OF ABS. 199<strong>the</strong>y may be seen, and praised, and admired . . .Some think <strong>the</strong>y do not receive thanks enough.That will not do ! . . . If you give alms for <strong>the</strong>world's sake, you are right to complain. Butif you do it for <strong>the</strong> good God, what .does itmatter whe<strong>the</strong>r you are thanked or not?' Wemust do all <strong>the</strong> good we can to every body, butwe must look for our recompense from Goddone.""When we give alme, we should think thatwe are giving to our Lord, and not to <strong>the</strong> poor.We ohn think .we a- relieving a poor person,and we find it.is.,our Lord . . . Look at St. John<strong>of</strong> God; he us+ to waah <strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poorbefore he gaye <strong>the</strong>m food. One day, as hewas leaning over <strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> a poor man, hesaw that this poor man's feet were pierced. Heraised his head with emotion, and cried, ' It isThou, <strong>the</strong>n, 0 Lord!"' (Here M. Vianneyburat into tears.) " Our Lord said to him,' John, I take pleasure in seeing what carethou take& <strong>of</strong> My poor;' . . . and He disap-peared.""Look at <strong>the</strong> good St. ~ r e ~ who ~ i fed ~ ,twelve poor men every day at,his own table.One day <strong>the</strong>re were thirteen', and he said tohis servant, ' <strong>The</strong>re are thirteen poor men.'<strong>The</strong> servant answered, 'I see only twelve.'<strong>The</strong> saint observed that this thirteenth changed


200 SPIBIT OF THE CUE$ OF ABS.colou; he was sometimes crimson, and sometimesas white as snow. When <strong>the</strong> repast wasover, <strong>the</strong> Pope took this poor stranger by <strong>the</strong>hand, and, leading him aside, asked him, ' Whoart thou ?''"I am an angel'" (here <strong>the</strong> holy Curd weptagain), "'and our Lord sent me to considerclosely <strong>the</strong> care you bestow on His poor. It is Iwho present to God your prayers and your alms.'After <strong>the</strong>se words, he disappeared. <strong>The</strong> table atwhich <strong>the</strong> angel sat may still be seen in Rome."'' Some people say to <strong>the</strong> poor who seem tobe in good health, ' You are idle ; you couldwork very well ; you are young and strong.'But you do not know whe<strong>the</strong>r it is not <strong>the</strong> will<strong>of</strong> God that this poor person should beg hisbread, and thus you run <strong>the</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> opposing<strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God."Look at <strong>the</strong> blessed Benedict Labre ; everyone repulsed him. He was called lazy. <strong>The</strong>children threw stones at him. This good saintknew that he was doing <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God ; henever answered a word. He once went to hisconfessor, who said to him, ' My friend, I thinkyou would do better to go into service ; youmake people <strong>of</strong>fend <strong>the</strong> good God. <strong>The</strong> worldsays it is only lazine~s that makes you beg.'Benedict Labre answered very humbly, 'Fa<strong>the</strong>r, 1it is <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God that I should beg. Draw


<strong>the</strong> curtain <strong>of</strong> your confesmonal, and you willsee.' . . . This priest opened it, and saw alight which lighted up all <strong>the</strong> chapels. He certainlytook care not to hinder him in his way <strong>of</strong>life. . . . . . Well, my children, how do weknow that <strong>the</strong>re are not some like him ? <strong>The</strong>reforewe should never repulse <strong>the</strong> poor. If wecannot give <strong>the</strong>m any thing, we may pray Godto inspire o<strong>the</strong>ra to do so."" Some will say, Oh ! he makes a bad use<strong>of</strong> it.' Let him make what use <strong>of</strong> it he will,<strong>the</strong> poor man will be judged by <strong>the</strong> use he hasmade <strong>of</strong> your alms, and you will be judged for<strong>the</strong> alms that you might have given and did notgive.'''' We must never despise <strong>the</strong> poor, becausethat contempt is reflected back upon God."'CHAPTER nI1.HUMILITY OF Y. VIANNEY.THOSE who did not know <strong>the</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> <strong>Ars</strong>, andwho heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wonders worked around himand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ovations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> multitude, naturallysupposed that in this atmosphere <strong>of</strong> praise andhonour, pride would be at least a temptation tohim, if not a mare. What a, difficulty indeed .


'202 SPXBIT OF TEE CUR% OF ARS.to remain humble amid <strong>the</strong> loudest and moststriking expressions <strong>of</strong> public veneration I Thisidea waa alluded to one day in his presence ;he raised his eyes to heaven with an expression<strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ound sadness and almost <strong>of</strong> despondency,and said, " Ah I if only I were not tempted todwpair I"One day he received a letter full <strong>of</strong> insulte,and soon after, mo<strong>the</strong>r, expressing nothing butaffection and confidence, and calling him a saint.He showed <strong>the</strong>m to his dear daughters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Providence. " See," wid he, <strong>the</strong> danger <strong>of</strong>trusting to human feelings.This morning Ishould have lost <strong>the</strong> peace <strong>of</strong> my soul if I hadpaid attention to <strong>the</strong> insults that were addressedto me ; and this evening I should have beengreatly tempted to pride if I had listened to allthose compliments. Oh, how prudent it ie notto dwell upon <strong>the</strong> vain opinions and discourse<strong>of</strong> men, nor to take any account, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m I"He said also on ano<strong>the</strong>r occasion, " I receivedtwo letters by <strong>the</strong> same post; one saidthat I was a great saint, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r thatI was a hypocrite and an impostor. . . . <strong>The</strong>first added nothing to me, and <strong>the</strong> second tooknothing from me. We are what we are beforeGod, and nothing more !" . . . .Ano<strong>the</strong>r time he said, " <strong>The</strong> good God haschosen me to be <strong>the</strong> instrument <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gracea


SPIRIT OF THE c d OF ARS. 203He bestows on sinners, because I am <strong>the</strong> mostignorant and <strong>the</strong> most mberable <strong>of</strong> priests. If<strong>the</strong>re had been in <strong>the</strong> diocese a priest moreignorant and more miserable than me, Godwould have chosen him in preference."This sentence <strong>of</strong>ten recurred in his conversation: " When people speak ill <strong>of</strong> you, <strong>the</strong>y saywhat is true ; when <strong>the</strong>y pay you compliments,<strong>the</strong>y are laughing at you. . . . Which is best,that you should be warned, or that you shouldbe misled ? that you should be treated seriously,or in joke 7M. Vianney never spoke <strong>of</strong> himself <strong>of</strong> hisown accord. If he was questioned he answeredmodestly and shortly, and turned <strong>the</strong> conversation.But on such occasions he was ingeniousin finding phrases <strong>of</strong> contempt for himself. Hewas praising a priest whom he esteemed, andsaid, in his figurative language, that he had <strong>the</strong>qualities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallow and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eagle.'L And you, M. le Curb,-what have you P"" Oh ! what have I ? <strong>The</strong> Curb <strong>of</strong> Are ismade up <strong>of</strong> a goose, a turkey, and a crab."'' How good you are," said <strong>the</strong> holy man toa missionary lately arrived at Are, " to come tohelp us !"'' M. le Curb, to say nothing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pleasure<strong>of</strong> living with you, we are only doing ourduty ."


'Oh, no ! it is a charity!'M. le Curb, do not suppose that. <strong>The</strong>re isno charity on our part."" Oh, yes 1 You see plainly that all goeswell when you are here ; but when I am quitealone I am good for nothing. I am like ciphers,which have no value but by <strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r 'figures. . . . I am too old-I am worth not.hing."" M. le Cd,you are still young in heart andmind."Yea, my friend ; I may say, like that saintwho was asked how old he was, I have not yetlived one day."To satisfy his desire <strong>of</strong> lowering and vilifyinghimself, he continually employed <strong>the</strong> wordpoor.He spoke <strong>of</strong> his poor soul, hie poor body,his poor misery, his poor sins. . He was alwaysready to publish his faults, and according tohimself, his whole life would not have sufficed toweep for <strong>the</strong>m. He was alwaya accusing himself.<strong>The</strong> humility <strong>of</strong> hie heart made him shedtears over hie weakness and ignorance, and <strong>the</strong>seteam could be dried only by hia generouacourage, which led him to throw himself withall his failings into <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> God. He soreproached himself, that one would have thought'-4 had grown old in evildoing, and that he


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ABS. 205. was <strong>the</strong> vilest and most wretched <strong>of</strong> sinners."How good is God," he <strong>of</strong>ten said, " to bearwith my immense miseries !"" God has granted me this great mercy, thatHe has given me nothing in which I could truet,nei<strong>the</strong>r talent, nor science, nor strength, norvirtue. . . . When I reflect upon myself, I candiscover nothing but my poor sins. And <strong>the</strong>good God does not allow me to see <strong>the</strong>m all, orto know myself thoroughly. <strong>The</strong> sight woulddrive me to despair. I have no o<strong>the</strong>r resourceagainst that temptation to despair but to throwmyself at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle, like a littledog at its master's feet." . .<strong>The</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> God wae one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few whospeak humbly <strong>of</strong> humility. LL M. le <strong>Cure</strong>,what am I to do to be good ?" some one askedhim.My friend, you must love <strong>the</strong> good God.""And what am I to do in order to loveGod 7""Ah 1 my friend, humility Ihumility l it isour pride that prevents us from becoming saints.Pride is <strong>the</strong> chain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaplet <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> vices,and humility <strong>the</strong> chain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaplet <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>virtues. Alas I it is inconceivable how, and <strong>of</strong>what, such little creatures as we are can beproud l . . . <strong>The</strong> devil appeared one day toSt. Macariue, armed with a whip, as if to beat


206 SPIRIT OF THE c d OF ARS.him, and mid, All that thou dost, I do ; thoufastest, I never eat ; thou watchest, I neversleep. <strong>The</strong>reis only one thing that thou dost, andI cannot do.' ' What is it, <strong>the</strong>n 7'' To humblemyself,' answered <strong>the</strong> devil, and he disappeared.Ah I my friend, <strong>the</strong>re were saints who put <strong>the</strong>devil to flight by saying, ' How miserable Iam S "<strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> his thoughts on this subject:Humility is like a pair <strong>of</strong> scales ; <strong>the</strong> morewe lower ourselves on one side, <strong>the</strong> more werise on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r."" Those who humble us are our friends, andnot those who praise us."'' A saint was asked what was <strong>the</strong> first virtue ?He answered, ' Humility! And <strong>the</strong> second ?' Humility.' And <strong>the</strong> third ? ' H~unility."'" We never understand our poor misery. Itmakes one shudder to think <strong>of</strong> it l God givesus only a little glimpse <strong>of</strong> it."'' If we knew ourselves as He knows uq wecould not live ; we should die <strong>of</strong> fear."" <strong>The</strong> saints knew <strong>the</strong>mselves better thano<strong>the</strong>rs, and that is why <strong>the</strong>y were humble.<strong>The</strong>y were covered with confusion when <strong>the</strong>yfound that God made use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to workmiraclea. St. Martin was a great saint, andthought himself a great her. He attributed


SPIRIT OF THE CUB$ OF AM. 207all <strong>the</strong> evils that happened in his time to hisown sins."THOUQHTS OF M. VIANNEY ON SELF-DENIAL ANDSUFFERINQ.M. VIANHEY, like all <strong>the</strong> saints, was convincedthat detachment is <strong>the</strong> one only treasure<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>heart; that to sacrifice is not to destroy, butto give life and liberty to <strong>the</strong> soul, by freeingit from <strong>the</strong> chains <strong>of</strong> finite things. <strong>The</strong>refore,he always insisted much on death to self, andrenouncement qf our will." Our will,'' he said, 'I is <strong>the</strong> only thing thatwe have <strong>of</strong> our own, and can make an <strong>of</strong>fering<strong>of</strong> to <strong>the</strong> good God. <strong>The</strong>refore, we are assuredthat a single act <strong>of</strong> renouncement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> willis more pleasing to Him than a fast <strong>of</strong> thirtydays."" Every time we can renounce our own will todo that <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, provided it is not against <strong>the</strong>law <strong>of</strong> God, we acquire great merits, which areknown to God alone. What is it that makes<strong>the</strong> religious life so meritorious ? It is <strong>the</strong> renouncement<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> will at every moment ; <strong>the</strong>continual death to all that has most life in us.


208 SPIBPT OF TEE cud OF ABS.Do you know, I h~ve <strong>of</strong>ten thought that <strong>the</strong>life <strong>of</strong> a poor servant-girl, who has no will butthat <strong>of</strong> her master, if she knows how to pr<strong>of</strong>itby this renouncement, may be as ,pleasing toGod as that <strong>of</strong> a religious, always following herrule."'I Even in <strong>the</strong> world, we may every momentfind <strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> renouncing our will ;we may deprive ourselves <strong>of</strong> a visit that givesIIE pleasure; we may do a troublesome work<strong>of</strong> charity ; we may go to bed two minuteslater, get up two minutes earlier; when twothings are to be done, we may choose that onewhich is <strong>the</strong> least pleasant!'I have known some beautiful souls in <strong>the</strong>world, who had no will <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own, and werequite dead to <strong>the</strong>mselves. That is what <strong>the</strong>saints do. Look at that good little St. Mame,who had such power with God, and was sodear to his Superior on account d his simplicityand obedience. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r religious werejealous <strong>of</strong> him, and <strong>the</strong> Superior said to <strong>the</strong>m,' I will show you why I esteem that dearlittle bro<strong>the</strong>r so highly! He made <strong>the</strong> tour<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cells ; <strong>the</strong>y all had something to finishbefore <strong>the</strong>y opened <strong>the</strong>ir doors ; St. Mamalone, who was copying <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures,instantly left his work to answer <strong>the</strong> call <strong>of</strong> St.Beneclict!'


SPIBIT OF THE cud OF AM. 209'' It only <strong>the</strong> first step that is difficult inthis way <strong>of</strong> abnegation. When once it is enteredupon, we go straight forward ; and whenwe have acquired this virtue, we have everything."Speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Crosq he said that it was<strong>the</strong> most learned book that could be read ; thatthose who did not know this book were ignorant,even if <strong>the</strong>y were acquainted with every o<strong>the</strong>r ;that <strong>the</strong>y alone were wise who loved it, wnsultedit, fathomed it ; that, bitter as it wua,nothing was so pleasing as to plunge into <strong>the</strong>depths <strong>of</strong> its bitterness ; that it waa a schoolwhere was to be found a11 knowledge withoutweariness, and every sweetness without satiety."A how founded on <strong>the</strong> Cross," he said,"will fear nei<strong>the</strong>r wind, nor rain, nor storm.Trials show clearly how pleasing a work ia toGod."At a time when he was overwhelmed withwntradictions, he was on <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> addressinga letter to his Bishop, which would haveeffectually relieved him from a part <strong>of</strong> hiatroubles. <strong>The</strong> .letter wb written, but when itwas given him to sign, he tore it up, saying,6L This is Friday, <strong>the</strong> day ow Lord bore His'Cross ; I must bear mine. To-day <strong>the</strong> chalice<strong>of</strong> humiliation is leas bitter."


210 SPIUIT OF THE CU& 08 ABS.HOW Y. VIANNEY SPOKE OF THE SAINTS.M. VIANNEY spoke <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mints, and neverwithout tears. His stories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were so full<strong>of</strong> life and detail, that one would have though<strong>the</strong> had lived in <strong>the</strong> most intimate interconreewith <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong> legends in <strong>the</strong> liven <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>servanta <strong>of</strong> God chiefly ottrncted him, and hewaa most delighted with what waa mpt won-.derful and contrary to <strong>the</strong> ordinary course <strong>of</strong>nature. He differed entirely from those whowould limit <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> M, and leave out <strong>the</strong>~upematural from <strong>the</strong> livea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints, for hehad that courage <strong>of</strong> faith which does not fear tooppose <strong>the</strong> pride <strong>of</strong> human reason and to scandalise<strong>the</strong> impious." I think," he said, 'L that if we had faith weshould be maatem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God; we shouldlead it captiye, and He would refueeus nothing.'?<strong>The</strong>n he had a thousand stories to relate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>divine condescension towards <strong>the</strong> sainta, onemore beautiful and marvelloue. than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.He epoke <strong>of</strong> a saint who waa burning with deeireto adore our Lord in <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong>His love, during <strong>the</strong> night ; he had only to goto a church, and <strong>the</strong> gates opened <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ownaccord to let him in.


SPIRIT OF THE CU& OF A& 211" Ano<strong>the</strong>r saint, being in a church, prostratebefore a veiled statue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Virgin,waa so desirow to eee <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>God, that <strong>the</strong> veil which covered <strong>the</strong> imagewithdrew <strong>of</strong> itself, and our Lady appeared tohim smiling and beautiful.''" A saint one day met a little shepherd cryingbitterly, because one <strong>of</strong> his sheep waa just dead.Touched with compassion, he recalled <strong>the</strong> porbeast to life.""<strong>The</strong>re was onceasaintwho had bought a field,and <strong>the</strong> man who had sold it to him died soon after ;but <strong>the</strong>y pretended afterwards that he had notpaid for it, and that <strong>the</strong> field did not belong tohim. He was not at all disturbed, but put allhis confidence in God, and answered those whotroubled him, ' Give me three days, and I willbring a witness.' He passed that time inpraying and fasting, and <strong>the</strong>day he wentto <strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong> man was buried, collectedhis bones, and said to him, ' Arise, comeout <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tomb, and bear witness to <strong>the</strong> truth.'. . . <strong>The</strong>n those bones returned to human form ;<strong>the</strong> dead man arose and declared before all <strong>the</strong>bystanders that <strong>the</strong> field had been duly paid for.""<strong>The</strong>re waa a saint who wanted to build amonastery, but a mountain was in <strong>the</strong> way.He commanded it to move, and <strong>the</strong> mountainwent back fifty feet."


212 EPIRIT OF THE C& OF AM."Ano<strong>the</strong>r was asked to command a greatrock to change its place. 'Will you be convertedif I do it ?' said he. ' Yes.' He commanded<strong>the</strong> rock, and it immediately disappearedin <strong>the</strong> air."LL See," added <strong>the</strong> good Cud, weeping,;"'aee howgood God is to those who love Him I He worksmiracles for nothing when one <strong>of</strong> His friendsasks Him. When man has a pure heart, hecommands God as if he were His master. St.Francis <strong>of</strong> Paula heard one day that hisparents were to be put to death because a manhad been found assassinated in <strong>the</strong>ir garden, and<strong>the</strong>y were accused <strong>of</strong> having killed him. <strong>The</strong>nhe said, 0 Lord, let me be near <strong>the</strong>m tomorrowI' In <strong>the</strong> night an angel transportedhim four hundred leagues, to <strong>the</strong> country where<strong>the</strong>y were. <strong>The</strong> next day he said before everybody, ' Bring hi<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> man who has beenkilled! <strong>The</strong>y brought him ; and he said, ' Icommand <strong>the</strong>e, in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> God, to declarewhe<strong>the</strong>r it was my parents that killed <strong>the</strong>e.'And <strong>the</strong> man arose, and exclaimed before <strong>the</strong>mall, 'No, it was not thy parents.' <strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong>saint said again to our Lord, ' Let me betaken back to my monastery;' and during <strong>the</strong>night <strong>the</strong> angel took him away again. He -travelled in this way eight hundred leagues.<strong>The</strong>good Godcan refuse nothing to apureheart."


SPIRIT OF THB cud OF AM. 215St. Vincent Perrer worked so many miraclesthat hie Superior, fearing <strong>the</strong>y might prove asnare to his humility, forbade him to exercise,without permission, <strong>the</strong> power he had receivedfrom God. One day he was in adoration beforeour Lord, and a workman who was repairing <strong>the</strong>church fell from <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> a scaffold. <strong>The</strong> goodsaint cried out to him, ' Stop I stop ! I have not<strong>the</strong> power to raise you to life agkin.' <strong>The</strong>n hewent in haste to get <strong>the</strong> permission he requiredfrom his Superior, who was very much surprised,and could not understand <strong>the</strong> matter;being sure that, at any rate, <strong>the</strong> permission wouldcome too late. What was his astonishmentwhen, following St. Vincent to <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>accident, he saw suspended in <strong>the</strong> air <strong>the</strong> unfortunatemason whom he expected to find lyingon <strong>the</strong> ground ! ' Come,' said he to <strong>the</strong> saint,'do whatever you wish. Indeed, <strong>the</strong>re is noway <strong>of</strong> preventing you.' "<strong>The</strong>se stories were <strong>the</strong> more attractive from <strong>the</strong>tender simplicity with which he related <strong>the</strong>m.Nothing could be more touching and beautifulthan <strong>the</strong> frequent team, <strong>the</strong> angelic smiles, <strong>the</strong>innocent joyfulness that were combined in him,with thoughts so l<strong>of</strong>ty, with habits <strong>of</strong> life soaustere, with sacrifices so painful, and an apostolateao laborious. In an age whensimplicity basalmost disappeared from among men, no Chris-


tian can see without emotion and envy howthis holy priest fulfilled <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> our Lord,that we should become like little children.His cheerfulness and benevolence were neverdiminished by labour and suffering, but seemed,on <strong>the</strong> contrary, to increase amid <strong>the</strong> infirmities<strong>of</strong> old age. That gloomy period was replacedin him by a freshness <strong>of</strong> feeling and imaginationwhich overcame <strong>the</strong> chills <strong>of</strong> age, like <strong>the</strong>eternal youth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessed. He never knewthat sadness which makes <strong>the</strong> decline <strong>of</strong> lifesilent and melancholy, casting a shadow over<strong>the</strong> soul.<strong>The</strong> conversations we had with him twomonths before his death have <strong>of</strong>ten recalled toour mind <strong>the</strong>se words : "<strong>The</strong> last thoughts<strong>of</strong> a heart filled with <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God are like<strong>the</strong> last rays <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun, more inte~uie and morebrilliant on <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> disappearing."


PART IV.SEVENTEEN EXHORTATIONS OP TEE CUR^ OF ARS.TEE happiness <strong>of</strong> man on earth, my children,is to be very good; thoee who are very good bless<strong>the</strong> good God, <strong>the</strong>y love Him, <strong>the</strong>y glorify Him,and do all <strong>the</strong>ir works with joy and love, because<strong>the</strong>y know that we are in thio world forno o<strong>the</strong>r end than to eerve and love <strong>the</strong> goodGod.Look at bad Christians; <strong>the</strong>y do every thingwith trouble and disguat ; and why, my children7 because <strong>the</strong>y do not love <strong>the</strong> good God,because <strong>the</strong>ir mu1 is not pure, and <strong>the</strong>ir hopesare no longer in heaven, but on earth. <strong>The</strong>irheart is an impure source which poiaons all<strong>the</strong>ir actions, and preventa <strong>the</strong>m from rising toGod; so <strong>the</strong>y come to die without having thought<strong>of</strong> death, destituta <strong>of</strong> good works for heaven,and loaded with crimes for hell: this is <strong>the</strong> way<strong>the</strong>y are lost for ever, my children. Peoplesay it is too much trouble to save one's soul ;but, my children, is it not trouble to acquireglory or fortune ? Do you etay in bed when


216 BPIBIT OF TEE CUB$ OF ARS.you have to go md plough, or mow, or reap ?No. Well, <strong>the</strong>n, why should you be more idlewhen you have to lay up an immense fortunewhich will never perish-when you have tostrive for eternal glory? . . .See, my children, if we really wish to besaved, we rnust determine, once for all, to labourin earnest for our salvation ; our soul is like agarden in which <strong>the</strong> weeds are ever ready tochoke <strong>the</strong> good plants and flowers that have beensown in it. If <strong>the</strong> gardener who has charge<strong>of</strong> this garden neglects it, if he is not continuallyusing <strong>the</strong> spade and <strong>the</strong> hoe, <strong>the</strong> flowereand plants will soon dissppear. Thue, mychildren, do <strong>the</strong> virtues with which God hasbeen pleased to adorn our soul disappear underour vices, if we neglect to oultivate <strong>the</strong>m. Asa vigilant gardener labours from morning tillnight to destroy <strong>the</strong> weeds in his garden, and toornament it with flowers, so let us labour everyday to extirpate <strong>the</strong> vices <strong>of</strong> our soul and toadorn it with virtues. See, my children, agardener never lets <strong>the</strong> weeds take mot, becausehe knows that <strong>the</strong>n he would never be able todestroy <strong>the</strong>m. Nei<strong>the</strong>r let us allow our viceato take root, or we shall not be able to conquer<strong>the</strong>m.One day, an anchorite being in a forest witha companion, showed him four cypresses to be


pulled up one after <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ; <strong>the</strong> young man,who did not very well know why he told himto do this, took hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first tree, which wa~quite small, and pulled it up with one handwithout any trouble; <strong>the</strong> second, which was alittle bigger and had some roota, made himpull harder, but yet he pulled it up with onehand ; <strong>the</strong> third, being still bigger, <strong>of</strong>fered somuch resistance, that he was obliged to take bothhands and to use all his strength ; <strong>the</strong> fourth,which was grown into a tree, had such deeproots, that he exhausted himself in vain efforta.<strong>The</strong> saint <strong>the</strong>n said to him, LL With a little vigilanceand mortification, we succeed in repressingour passions, and we triumph over <strong>the</strong>mwhen <strong>the</strong>y are only springing up ; but when<strong>the</strong>y have taken deep root, nothing is moredifficult; <strong>the</strong> thing is even impoasible without amiracle."Let us not reckon on a miracle <strong>of</strong> Providence,my children ; let us not pnt <strong>of</strong>f till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong>our life <strong>the</strong> care that we ought daily to take <strong>of</strong>our soul ; let us labour while it ia yet time,-later it will no longer be within our power; letus lay our hands to <strong>the</strong> work; let us watch overourselves; above all, let us pray to <strong>the</strong> goodGod,-with His assistance we shall always havepower over our passions. Man sins, my children;but if he has not in this fist moment lost


218 SPIRIT OF THE c d OF ARS.<strong>the</strong> faith, he rune, he hastene, he flies, to seeka remedy for his ill; he cannot soon enough find<strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> peuance, where he can recoverhis happinem. That is <strong>the</strong> way we shouldconductourselves if we were good Christians. Yes,my children, we could not remain olie momentunder <strong>the</strong> empire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil; we should beashamed <strong>of</strong> being his slaves. A good Christianwatches continually, sword in hand, and <strong>the</strong>devil can do nothing against him, for he r&tahim like a warrior in full armour; he does notfear him, because he has rejected h m hisheart all that is impure. Bad Christians areidle and lazy, and atand hanging <strong>the</strong>ir heads ;and you see how <strong>the</strong>y give way at <strong>the</strong> h taesault ; <strong>the</strong> devil does what he pleases with<strong>the</strong>m ; he presents pleasure to <strong>the</strong>m, he makes<strong>the</strong>m taste pleasure, and <strong>the</strong>n, to drown <strong>the</strong>cries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir conscience, he whispers to <strong>the</strong>m ina gentle voice, " Thou wilt sin no more."And when <strong>the</strong> occasion preaenta itaelf, <strong>the</strong>yfall again, and more easily than <strong>the</strong> h t time.If <strong>the</strong>y go to confession he makes <strong>the</strong>maahamed, <strong>the</strong>y speak only in half-words, <strong>the</strong>ylower <strong>the</strong>ir voice, <strong>the</strong>y explain away <strong>the</strong>ir nine,and, what ia more miserable, <strong>the</strong>y perhap concealsome. <strong>The</strong> good Christian, on <strong>the</strong> contrary,groans and weeps over his eins, andreaches <strong>the</strong> trihunal <strong>of</strong> penance half justified.


ON DEATH.A DAY will come, perhaps it is not far <strong>of</strong>f,when we must bid adieu to life, adieu to <strong>the</strong>world, adieu. to our relatione, adieu to ourfriends. When shall we return, my children 7Never. We appear upon this earth, we disappear,and we-&turn no more; our poor body,that we take such care <strong>of</strong>, goes away into duet,and our soul, all trembling, goes to appear before<strong>the</strong> good God.When we quit this world, where we shallappear no more, when our last breath <strong>of</strong> lifeescapes, and we say our last adieu, we shallwish to have passed our life in solitude, in <strong>the</strong>depths <strong>of</strong> a desert, far from <strong>the</strong> world and itspleaeuree.We have <strong>the</strong>se examplea <strong>of</strong> repentance beforeour eyes every day, my children, and weremain always <strong>the</strong> same. We pass our lifegaily, without ever troubling oudves abouteternity. By our indifference to <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good God, one would thii we were nevergoing to die.See, my children, some people pass <strong>the</strong>irwhole life without thinking <strong>of</strong> death. It comes,


220 SPIRIT OF TEE C U OF ~ A=.and behold l <strong>the</strong>y have nothing ; faith, hope,love, all are already dead within <strong>the</strong>m.When death shall come upon us, <strong>of</strong> what usewill three-quarters <strong>of</strong> our life have been to us?With what are we occupied <strong>the</strong> greatest part<strong>of</strong> our time? Are we thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> goodGod, <strong>of</strong> our salvation, <strong>of</strong> our soul ?0 my children ! what folly is <strong>the</strong> world ! wecome into it, we go out <strong>of</strong> it, without knowingwh jr.<strong>The</strong> good God places us in it to serve Him,to try if we will love Him and be faithful toHis law ; and after this short moment <strong>of</strong> trial,He promises us a recompense. Is it not justthat He should reward <strong>the</strong> faithfid servant andpunish <strong>the</strong> wicked one ?Should <strong>the</strong> Trappist, who has passed his lifein lamenting and weeping over his sins, betreated <strong>the</strong> same as <strong>the</strong> bad Christian, who haslived in abundance in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> enjoyments<strong>of</strong> life? No; certainly not. We areon earth not to enjoy its pleasures, but to labourfor our salvation.Let us prepare ourselves for death ; we havenot a minute to lose : it will come upon us at<strong>the</strong> moment when we leaat expect it; it willtake us by surprise.Look at <strong>the</strong> saints, my children, who werepure ; <strong>the</strong>y were always trembling, <strong>the</strong>y pined


SPlEIT OF THE C U OF ~ AM. 221away with fear; and we, who so <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>of</strong>fend<strong>the</strong> good God,-we have no fears. Life is givenus that we may learn to die well, and we neverthink <strong>of</strong> it. We occupy ourselves with everything else. <strong>The</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> it ohn occurs to us,and we always reject it; we put it <strong>of</strong>f to <strong>the</strong>last moment. 0 my children ! this last moment,how much it is to be feared !Yet <strong>the</strong> good God does not wish ns to despair;He shows ue <strong>the</strong> good thief, touched with repentance,dying near Him on a cross ; but heis <strong>the</strong> only one; and <strong>the</strong>n see, he dies near <strong>the</strong>good God. Can we hope to .be near Him atour last moment-we who have been far fromHim all our life? . . . What have we done todeserve that favour? . . . A great deal <strong>of</strong> evil,and no good.<strong>The</strong>re was once a good Trappist Fa<strong>the</strong>r,who was trembling all over at perceiving <strong>the</strong>approach <strong>of</strong> death. Some one said to him," Fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong>n are you afraid 3" Of<strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> God," he said. L'Ah ! if youdread <strong>the</strong> judgment-you who have done somuch penance, you who love God so much,who have been so long preparing for deathwhatwill become <strong>of</strong> me ?"See, my children, to die well, we must livewell; to live well, we must seriously examineourselves : every evening think over what we


232 SPIRIT OF THE CUB$ OF m.have done during <strong>the</strong> day ; at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> eachweek review what we have done duriog <strong>the</strong>week ; at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> each month review whatwe have done during <strong>the</strong> month ; at <strong>the</strong> end<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> yew, what we have done during <strong>the</strong>year. By this means, my children, we cannotfail to correct ourselves, and to become fervent, Christians in a short time. <strong>The</strong>n, when deathcomes, we are quite ready, we are happy to goto Heaven.111.ON TJiE LAST JUDGMENT,OUR Catechism tells us, my children, that allmen will undergo a particular judgment on <strong>the</strong>day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir death. No sooner shall we havebrea<strong>the</strong>d our last sigh than our soul, withoutleaving <strong>the</strong> place where it has expired, will bepmented before <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> God. Whereverwe may die, God is <strong>the</strong>re to exercise His juatice.<strong>The</strong> good God, my children, has measuredout our years, and <strong>of</strong> those years that He haareeolved to leave w on this earth, He haamarked out one which shall be our laat; oneday which we shall not see succeeded by o<strong>the</strong>rdays ; one hour after which <strong>the</strong>re will be for us.


no more time. . .What distance is <strong>the</strong>re betweenthat moment and this?-<strong>the</strong> space <strong>of</strong> an instant.Life, my children, is a smoke, a light vapour;it disappears more quickly than a bird that darts1 through <strong>the</strong> air, or a hip that sails on <strong>the</strong> sea,i and leaves no trace <strong>of</strong> its course !I When shall we die ? Alas I will it be in ayear, in a month?-perhaps to-morrow, perhapstoday 1 May not that happen to us whichhappens to so many o<strong>the</strong>rs ?It may be that at a moment when you arethinking <strong>of</strong> nothing but amusing yourself, youmay be summoned to <strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> God, like<strong>the</strong> impioua Baltasar. What will <strong>the</strong>n be <strong>the</strong>aetonishment <strong>of</strong> that soul entering on itaeternity ? Surprised, bewildered, separated<strong>the</strong>nceforth from ita relations and friends,and, as it were, surrounded with Divine light, itwill find in ita Creator no longer a mercifulFa<strong>the</strong>r, but an inflexible Judge.Imagine to yourselves, my children, a soulat its departure from this life. It is going toappear before <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> its Judge, alonewith God ; <strong>the</strong>re is heaven on one side, hell on<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. What object presents itself beforeit 7 . . . <strong>The</strong> picture <strong>of</strong> its whole life l . . . .All ita thoughts, all its words, all ita actions,are examined.This examination will be terrible, my chil-


224 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF ABS.dren, because nothing is hidden from God ; Hiainfinite science knows our most inmost thoughts;it penetrates to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> our hearts, andlays open <strong>the</strong>ir innermost folds.In vain sinners avoid <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> day that<strong>the</strong>y may sin more fmly : <strong>the</strong>y spare <strong>the</strong>mselvesa little shame in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong>men, but itwillbe <strong>of</strong> no advantage to <strong>the</strong>m at <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> judgment; God will make light <strong>the</strong> darkness undercover <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y thought to sin with impunity.<strong>The</strong> Holy Ghost, my children, saysthat we shdl be examined on our words,our thoughts, our actions ; we shall be examinedeven on <strong>the</strong> good we ought to have done, andhave not done, on <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> which.we have been <strong>the</strong> cause. Alas I so manythoughts to which we abandon ourselves-towhich <strong>the</strong> mind gives itself up: how many inone day ! in a week ! in a month ! in a year !. . . How many in <strong>the</strong> whole course <strong>of</strong> ourlife 1 Not one <strong>of</strong> this infinite number willescape <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> our Judge.<strong>The</strong> proud man must give an account <strong>of</strong> allhis thoughts <strong>of</strong> presumption, <strong>of</strong> vanity, <strong>of</strong> ambi;tion ; <strong>the</strong> impure <strong>of</strong> all his evil thoughts, and <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> criminal desires with which he haa fedhis imagination. Those young people who areincessantly occupied with <strong>the</strong>ir dress, who are=eking to please, to distinguish <strong>the</strong>mselves, to


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ABS. 225attract attention and praise, and who dare notmake <strong>the</strong>mselves known in <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong>penance, will <strong>the</strong>y be able still to hide <strong>the</strong>mselvesat <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> God ? No,no ! . . . <strong>The</strong>y will appear <strong>the</strong>re such as <strong>the</strong>yhave been during <strong>the</strong>ir life, before Him whomakes known all that is most secret in <strong>the</strong> heart<strong>of</strong> man.We shall give an account, my children, <strong>of</strong> ouroaths, <strong>of</strong> our imprecations, <strong>of</strong> our curses. Godhears our slanders, our calumnies, our free conversations,our worldly and licentious songs ;He hears also <strong>the</strong> discourse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> impious.This is not all, my children; God will alsoexamine our actions. He will bring to light allour unfaithfulness in His service, our forgetfulness<strong>of</strong> His commandments, our transgression,<strong>of</strong> His law, <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>anation <strong>of</strong> His churches, <strong>the</strong>attachment to <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>the</strong> ill-regulated love<strong>of</strong> pleasure and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perishable goods <strong>of</strong>earth. All, my children, will be unveiled ;those <strong>the</strong>fts, that injustice, that usury, that intemperance,that anger, those disputes, thattyranny, that revenge, those criminal liberties,those abominations that cannot be named widoutblushee. . . .


ON SIN.Sin ia a thought, a word, ma adh, contraryto <strong>the</strong> lara <strong>of</strong> Cod.By sin, my children, we rebel against <strong>the</strong>good God, we despise His justice, we treadunder foot His blessings.From being children <strong>of</strong> God, we become <strong>the</strong>executioner and assassin <strong>of</strong> our soul, <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fspring<strong>of</strong> hell, <strong>the</strong> horror <strong>of</strong> heaven, <strong>the</strong> murderer<strong>of</strong> Jew Christ, <strong>the</strong> capital enemy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good God. . . .0 my children! if we thought <strong>of</strong> thie, if we reflectedon <strong>the</strong> injury which sin <strong>of</strong>fers to <strong>the</strong> goodGod, we should hold it in abhorrence, we ehouldbe unable to commit it; but we never think <strong>of</strong>it, we like to live at our ease, we glumber in ain.If <strong>the</strong> good God aends us remorse, we quicklystifle it, by thinking that we have done no harmto any body, that God is good, and that He didnot place us on <strong>the</strong> earth to make us mffer.Indeed, my children, <strong>the</strong> good God did notplace us on <strong>the</strong> earth to suffer and endure, butto work out our salvation. See; He willa thatwe should work to-day and to-morrow ; andafter that, an eternity <strong>of</strong> joy, <strong>of</strong> happiness, awaiteus in heaven. . . .


0 my children! how ungratefid we are! <strong>The</strong>good God calls na to Himself ; He wish- tomake ua happy for ever, and we are deafto Hie word, we will not share His happiness;He enjoins us to love Him, and we give ourheart to <strong>the</strong> devil. . . .<strong>The</strong> good God commands all nature as itsMaster ; He makes <strong>the</strong> winds and <strong>the</strong> etormsobey Him; <strong>the</strong> angels tremble at His ad~rablewill ; man alone dares to resist Him.See; God forbids us that action, that criminalpleasure, that revenge, that injustice ; no matter,we are bent upon satisfying ourselves; we hadra<strong>the</strong>r renounce <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> heaven, thandeprive omdves <strong>of</strong> a moment's pleasure, orgive up a sinful habit, or change our life,What lrre we, <strong>the</strong>n, that we dare thua to resintGod? Duet and aahes, which He could annihilatewith a aingle look. . . .By ein, my children, we despise <strong>the</strong> goodGod. . . . We renew His Death and Passion ;we do as much evil as all <strong>the</strong> Jews toge<strong>the</strong>r did,in fastening Him to <strong>the</strong> Cross. <strong>The</strong>refore, mychildren, if we were to ask those who workwithout necessity on Sunday: " What are youdoing <strong>the</strong>re 'l" and <strong>the</strong>y were to answer truly,<strong>the</strong>y would say, &' We are crucifying <strong>the</strong> goodGod."Ask <strong>the</strong> idle, <strong>the</strong> gluttonous, <strong>the</strong> immodest,


what <strong>the</strong>y do every day. If <strong>the</strong> snsrer yonaccording to what <strong>the</strong>y are real y doing, <strong>the</strong>ywill say, " We are crucifying <strong>the</strong> good God."0 my children! it is very ungrateful to <strong>of</strong>fenda God who has never done us any harm; but iait not <strong>the</strong> height <strong>of</strong> ingratitude to <strong>of</strong>fend a Godwho hw doqe us nothing but good? . . . .It is He who created us, who watches ovmus. He holds us in His hands, like a handful<strong>of</strong> hair ; if He chose, He could cast ua into <strong>the</strong>nothingness out <strong>of</strong> which he took ue. He haagiven us His Son, to redeem UR from <strong>the</strong>slavery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil ; He Himself gave Him upto death, that He might reatore us to life; Hehas adopted us as His children, and ceaeea notto lavish Hie graces upon us. Notwi<strong>the</strong>tanding41 this, what use do we make <strong>of</strong> our mind, <strong>of</strong>our memory, <strong>of</strong> our health, <strong>of</strong> those limb whichhe gave us to serve Him with?rWe employ<strong>the</strong>m perhaps in committing crimea. . . .<strong>The</strong> good God, my children, hae given nseyes to enlighten ue, to see heaven, and we use<strong>the</strong>m to lwk at criminal and dangeroue objecb;He harr given us a tongue to praise Him, andto express our thoughts, and we make it aninstrument <strong>of</strong> iniquity,-we swear, we b bpheme, we speak ill <strong>of</strong> our neighbow, weslander him ; we abuse <strong>the</strong> supernatural graces,we stifle <strong>the</strong> dutary remorse, by which God


would convert ub; . . . we reject <strong>the</strong> inepirahns<strong>of</strong> our good guardian angel.We despise good thoughts, we neglect prayerand <strong>the</strong> Sacraments. What account do wemake even <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> aod 7 . . Do we notlisten to it with disgust ? How miserable weare I How much we are to be pitied ! Weemplog in losing our wuls <strong>the</strong> time that <strong>the</strong>good od has given us to save <strong>the</strong>m in.We make war upon Him with <strong>the</strong> means Hebaa given us to serve Him ; we turn H~E owngiRs against Him I . . .Let us cast our eyes, my children, uponJesus fastened to <strong>the</strong> Cross, and let us say tooumlva, LL This is what it has cost my Saviour torepair <strong>the</strong> injury my sine have done to God." . . .A God coming down to <strong>the</strong> earth to be <strong>the</strong>victim <strong>of</strong> our sins ! A God suffering, a Goddying, a God enduring every torment, becamHe has put on <strong>the</strong> semblance <strong>of</strong> sin, and hauehosen to bear <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> our iniquities ! . . .Ah I my children, at <strong>the</strong> night <strong>of</strong> that Cross,let us conceive once for all <strong>the</strong> malice <strong>of</strong> sin, and<strong>the</strong> abhorrence in which we should hold it. . . .Let us enter into ourselves, and see what weought to do to repair our past sins ; let us implore<strong>the</strong> clemency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, and let u6all toge<strong>the</strong>r say to Him, from <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> ourhesrt, " 0 Lord, who art here crucified for us,


have mercy upon w I . . . Thou comeet downfrom heaven to aure souls <strong>of</strong> sin ; cure us, wek w h <strong>The</strong>e ; cause our souls to be purified byapproaching <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> penance ; yes, 0God I make us look upon sin as <strong>the</strong> greatest <strong>of</strong>all evils, and by our zeal in avoiding it, and inrepairing those we have had <strong>the</strong> misfortune tocommit,-let us one day attain to <strong>the</strong> happiness<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sainta."WE are all inclined to sin, my children ; wesre idle, greedy, sensual, given to <strong>the</strong> pleasures<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh.We want to know every thing, to learn everything, to see every thing; we must watchover our mind, over our heart, and over oursenses, for <strong>the</strong>se are <strong>the</strong> gatee by which <strong>the</strong>devil penetrates. fke, he prowls round us iuceeeantly; his only occupation in this world isto seek companions for himself. All our lifehe will lay snares for us, he will try to makeus yield to temptations ; we must, on our side,do all we can to defeat and resist him.We can do nothing by o~melves, my children; but we can do every thing with <strong>the</strong> help


<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God ; let us pray Him to deliverue from this enemy <strong>of</strong> our salvation, or to giveue strength to fight against him. With <strong>the</strong>Name <strong>of</strong> Jesus we shall overthrow <strong>the</strong> demons ;we shall put <strong>the</strong>m to flight. With this Name,if <strong>the</strong>y sometimes dare to attack us, our battleswillbe victories, and our victories will be crownsfor heaven, all brilliant with precious stones.See, my children, <strong>the</strong> good God refusesnothing to those who pray to Him from <strong>the</strong>bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir heart. St. Teresa, being oneday in prayer, and desiring to see <strong>the</strong> goodQod, Jesus Christ showed to <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> hereoul His divine Hands ; <strong>the</strong>n, ano<strong>the</strong>r day, whensbe was again in prayer, He showed her HisFace. Lastly, some days after, He showed her<strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> His Sacred Humanity.<strong>The</strong> good God who granted <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> St.Teresa will also grant our prayers. If we ask<strong>of</strong> Him <strong>the</strong> grace to resist temptations, He willgrant it to us; for He wishes to save us all, Heshed His Blood for ua all, He died for uaall,He ia waiting for us all in heaven ; we are twoor three hundred here : shall we all be saved,shall we all go to heaven ? Alas ! my children,we know nothing about it ; but I tremblewhen I see SO many souls loat in <strong>the</strong>se days.See, <strong>the</strong>y fall into hell aa <strong>the</strong> leaves fallhm <strong>the</strong> trees at <strong>the</strong> approach <strong>of</strong> winter. We


shall fall like <strong>the</strong> rest, my children, if we donot avoid temptations ; if, when we cannot avoid<strong>the</strong>m,we do not fight generously, with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good God,-if we do not invoke His Nameduring <strong>the</strong> strife, like St. Antony in <strong>the</strong> desert.This saint having retired into an old sepulchre,<strong>the</strong> devil came to attack him; he triedat first to terrifp him with a horrible noise ; heeven beat him EO cruelly, that he left him halfdead and covered with wounds. "Well," aaidSt. Antony, "here I am, ready to fight again;no, thou ehalt not be able to eeparate me fromJews Christ, my Lold and my God." <strong>The</strong>spirits <strong>of</strong> darkness redoubled <strong>the</strong>ir efforts, anduttered frightful cries. St. Antony remainedunmoved, became he put all his confidence inGod. After <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> this saint, mychildren, let us be always ready for <strong>the</strong> combat; let us put our confidence in God ; let uefast and pray ; and <strong>the</strong> devil will not be ableto separate us from Jesus Christ, ei<strong>the</strong>r ixi thieworld or <strong>the</strong> next.VI.ON PRIDE.Pr& 6 an untrue bpmh <strong>of</strong> owaelvea, anuntrue idea <strong>of</strong> what we are not.


SPWT OF TEE CUB* OF us. 233<strong>The</strong> proud man ie always disparaging him-Ii self, that people may praise him <strong>the</strong> more.1 <strong>The</strong> more <strong>the</strong> proud man lowers himself, <strong>the</strong>more he eeeks to raise his miserable nothing-!ness. He relates what he has done, and wha<strong>the</strong> haa not done ; he feeds his imagination withwhat has been said in praise <strong>of</strong> him, and seeksby all posaible means for more; he is neversatisfied with praise. See, my children, if youonly show some little displeasure against aman given up to oelf-love, he gets angry, andaccuses you <strong>of</strong> ignorance or injustice towardehim. . . .My children, we are in reality only what weare in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> God, and nothing more. Isit not quite clear and evident that we are nothing,that we can do nothing, that we are verymiserable ? Can we lose sight <strong>of</strong> our sins, andcease to humble ourselves ?If we were to consider well what we are,humility would be easy to us, and <strong>the</strong> demon<strong>of</strong> pride would no longer have any room in ourheart. See, our days are like grass,-like <strong>the</strong>p s which now flourishes in <strong>the</strong> meadows, andwill presently be witl~ered ; like an ear <strong>of</strong> cornwhich ie fresh only for a moment, and is parchedby <strong>the</strong> sun. In fact, my children, to-day weaw full <strong>of</strong> life, full <strong>of</strong> health ; and to-morrow,death will perhaps come to reap us and mow us


254 SPIRIT OF THE C U OF ~ AB6.down, as you reap your corn and mow yourmeadows. . . . Whatever appears vigomnqwhatever shines, whatever is beautiful, is <strong>of</strong>short duration. . . . <strong>The</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> this world,youth, honours, riches, all pass away quickly,as quickly ss <strong>the</strong> flower <strong>of</strong> grass, as <strong>the</strong> flower af<strong>the</strong> field. . . . Let us reflect that BO we shall oneday be reduced to dust ; . . . that we shall be.thrown into <strong>the</strong> fire like dry grass, if we do notfear <strong>the</strong> good God.Good Christians know this very well, myohildren ; <strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong>y do not ocoupy <strong>the</strong>mselveswith <strong>the</strong>ir body ; <strong>the</strong>y despise <strong>the</strong> affair8<strong>of</strong> this world ; <strong>the</strong>y consider only <strong>the</strong>ir soul andhow to unite it to God.Can we be proud in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exampla<strong>of</strong> lowlineas, <strong>of</strong> humiliations, that our Lord hasgiven us, and is still giving us every day 9' JesusChrist came upon earth, became incarnate, wasborn poor, lived in poverty, died on a gibbet,between two thieves. . . . He instituted anadmirable Sacrament, in which He communicatesHimself to us under <strong>the</strong> Eucharistic veil;and in this Sacrament He undergoes <strong>the</strong> mostextraordinary humiliations. Residing con-tinually in our tabernacles, He ie deserted,misunderstood by ungrateful men ; and yet Hecontinues to love us, ta serve us in <strong>the</strong> Sacrament<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Altar. . . .


SPIRIT OF THE cud OF AR~. 2350 my children ! what an example <strong>of</strong> humiliationdoes <strong>the</strong> good Jesus give us I . . .Behold Him on <strong>the</strong> Cross to whioh our sinehave fastened Him ; behold Him : He calls us,and says to us, '' Come to Me, and learn <strong>of</strong> Me,because I am meek and humble <strong>of</strong> heart." . . .How well <strong>the</strong> saints understood this invitation,my children I <strong>The</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong>y all soughthumiliations and sufferings. After <strong>the</strong>ir example,<strong>the</strong>n, let us not be afraid <strong>of</strong> being humbled anddespised.St. John <strong>of</strong> God, at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his conversion,counterfeited madness, ran about <strong>the</strong>streets, and was followed by <strong>the</strong> populaae, whothrew stones at him: he alwirys came in coveredwith mud and with blood. He was shut up asa madman ; <strong>the</strong> most violent remedies wereemployed to cure him <strong>of</strong> his pretended illness ;' and he bore it all in <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> penance, andin expiation <strong>of</strong> his past sins.<strong>The</strong> good God, my children, does not require<strong>of</strong> us extraordinary things. He wills that weshould be gentle, humble, and modest ; <strong>the</strong>nwe shall always be pleasing to Him ; we shallbe like little children ; and He will grant us<strong>the</strong> grace to come to Him and to enjoy <strong>the</strong>happiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eainta.


VII.ON AVARICE.OUR catechism teaches us that avarice is aninordinate h e <strong>of</strong> thc goods <strong>of</strong> this world.Yea, my children, it is an ill-regulated love,a fatal lwe, which makea ns forget <strong>the</strong> goodGod, prayer, <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, that we may love<strong>the</strong> goods <strong>of</strong> this world-gold and silver andlands. <strong>The</strong> avaricious man is like a pig, whicheeeks its food in <strong>the</strong> mud, without caring whel-eit comes from. Stooping towarde <strong>the</strong> earth, hethinks <strong>of</strong> nothing but <strong>the</strong> earth ; he no longerlooks towards heaven, his happiness is no longer<strong>the</strong>re. <strong>The</strong> avaricious man does no good tillafter hie death. See how greedily he ga<strong>the</strong>rsup wealth, how anxiously he keep it, howafflicted he is if he losee it. In <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong>riches, he does not enjoy <strong>the</strong>m ; he is, as itwere, plunged in a river, and is dying <strong>of</strong> thirst ;lying on a heap <strong>of</strong> corn, he is dying <strong>of</strong> hunger ;he has every thing, my children, and dares nottouch any thing ; his gold is a sacred thing tohim, he makes it his divinity, he adores it . . .0 my children ! how many <strong>the</strong>re are in <strong>the</strong>mdays who are idolaters I how many <strong>the</strong>re orewho .think more <strong>of</strong> making a fortune than <strong>of</strong>serving <strong>the</strong> good God ! <strong>The</strong>y steal, <strong>the</strong>y d e


BPIBIT OF THE cud OB ARS. 237fraud, <strong>the</strong>y go to law with <strong>the</strong>ir seighbour ;<strong>the</strong>y do not even respect <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>The</strong>ywork on Sundays and holidays : nothing corneaamiss to <strong>the</strong>ir greedy and rapacioua hands. . .Good Christians, my children, do not think<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir body, which must end in corruption ;<strong>the</strong>y think only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir soul, which is immortal.While <strong>the</strong>y are on <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>the</strong>y occupy <strong>the</strong>mselveswith <strong>the</strong>ir soul alone. So you see howassiduous <strong>the</strong>y are at <strong>the</strong> Offices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church,with what fervour <strong>the</strong>y pray before <strong>the</strong> goodGud, how <strong>the</strong>y sanctify <strong>the</strong> Sunday, how reaollected<strong>the</strong>y are at holy Mass, how happy<strong>the</strong>y are ! <strong>The</strong> days, <strong>the</strong> months, <strong>the</strong> yeareare nothing to <strong>the</strong>m ; <strong>the</strong>y pass <strong>the</strong>m in loviug<strong>the</strong> good God, with <strong>the</strong>ir eyes h d on <strong>the</strong>ireternity. . . .Geeing us so indifferent to ow salvation, andso occupied in ga<strong>the</strong>ring up a little mud, wouldnot any one say that we were never to die ?Indeed, my children, we are like people who,during <strong>the</strong> summer, should make an ampleproviaion <strong>of</strong> gourds, <strong>of</strong> melons, for a long jowney;after <strong>the</strong> winter, what would remain <strong>of</strong>it ?-nothing.In <strong>the</strong> same way, my children, what remainsto <strong>the</strong> avaricious man <strong>of</strong> all his wealth whendeath comes upon him unawares? A poorcovering, a few planks, and <strong>the</strong> despair <strong>of</strong> not


eing able to carry his gold away with him.Misers generally die in this sort <strong>of</strong> despair, andpay eternally to <strong>the</strong> devil for <strong>the</strong>ir insatiablethirst <strong>of</strong> riches.Misers, my children, are sometimes punishedeven in thirr world.Once St. Hilarion, followed by a great number<strong>of</strong> his disciples, going to visit <strong>the</strong> monasteriesunder his rule, came to <strong>the</strong> abode <strong>of</strong> anavaricious solitary. On <strong>the</strong>ir approach, <strong>the</strong>yfound wntchers in all parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vineyard, whothrew stones and clods <strong>of</strong> earth at <strong>the</strong>m to prevent<strong>the</strong>ir touching <strong>the</strong> grapes. This miserwas well punished, for he ga<strong>the</strong>red that yearmuch fewer grapes than usual, and his wineturned into vinegar.Ano<strong>the</strong>r solitary, named Sabbas, begged him,on <strong>the</strong> contrary, to come into his vineyard andeat <strong>the</strong> fruit. St. Hilarion blessed it, and sentinto it his religious, to <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> threathousand, who all satisfied <strong>the</strong>ir hunger ; andtwenty days after, <strong>the</strong> vineyard yielded threehundred measures <strong>of</strong> wine, instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> usualquantity <strong>of</strong> ten.Let us follow <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> Sabbaa, and bedisinterested ; <strong>the</strong> good God will blese us, andafter having blessed us in this world, He willalso reward us in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.


SPLBIT OF THE CUR^ OF ARS. 239ON LUXURY.h y is <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> phurea that areI con^ top*:No slns, my children, ruin and destroy a soul. so quickly as this shameful sin ; it snatches us. out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, and hurls usI like a stone into an abyss <strong>of</strong>mire and corruption.Once plunged in this mire, we cannot get out,we make a deeper hole in it every day, we sinklower and lower. <strong>The</strong>n we lose <strong>the</strong> faith, welaugh at <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> religion, we no longer seeheaven, we do not fear hell. 0 my children!howl much are <strong>the</strong>y to be pitied who give way tothis passion ! how wretched <strong>the</strong>y are I <strong>The</strong>ir,soul, whlch was so beautiful, which attracted<strong>the</strong> efie <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, over which He leantas one bans over a perfumed me, has becomelike a rotten carcass, <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> pestilentialdour riees even to His throne. . .See, my children ; Jesus Christ enduredpatiexp$, among His Apostles, men who werepro d, ambitious, greedy,-even one who betJedHim ; but He could not bear <strong>the</strong> leastsgin <strong>of</strong> impurity in any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m ; it is <strong>of</strong> all6ces that which He has most in abhorrence :"My <strong>Spirit</strong> does not dwell in you," <strong>the</strong> Lordsays,if you are nothing but flesh and corruption."


God gives up <strong>the</strong> impure, <strong>the</strong>n, to all <strong>the</strong>wicked inclinations <strong>of</strong> his heart. He lets himwallow, like <strong>the</strong> vile swine, in <strong>the</strong> mire, anddoes not even let him smell its <strong>of</strong>fensive exhalations.. . .<strong>The</strong> immodtvlt man is odious to every one,and ia not aware <strong>of</strong> it. God has set <strong>the</strong> mark<strong>of</strong> ignominy on his forehead, and he is notaehamed ; he haa a face <strong>of</strong> brass and a heart <strong>of</strong>bronze ; it is in vain you talk to him <strong>of</strong> honour,<strong>of</strong> virtue : he is full <strong>of</strong> nothing but arroganceand pride. <strong>The</strong> eternal truths, death, judgment,paradise, hell,-nothing terrifies him,nothing can move him.So, my children, <strong>of</strong> all sins that <strong>of</strong> impurityis <strong>the</strong> moat difficult to eradicate. O<strong>the</strong>r sinsforge for ue chaina <strong>of</strong> iron, but this one makes<strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> bull's-hide, which can be nei<strong>the</strong>rbroken nor rent ; it is a fire, a furnace, whichconsumes even to <strong>the</strong> most advanced old age.See those two infamous old men who attempted<strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaste Susannah ;<strong>the</strong>y had kept <strong>the</strong> fire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir youth even till<strong>the</strong>y were decrepit. When <strong>the</strong> body is wornout with debauchery, when <strong>the</strong>y can no longeraatiefy <strong>the</strong>ir passions, <strong>the</strong>y supply <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong>it, oh, shame I by infamoua desires and memories.With one foot in <strong>the</strong> grave, <strong>the</strong>y still speak


'<strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> passion, till <strong>the</strong>ir laat breath ;<strong>the</strong>y die ae <strong>the</strong>y have lived, impenitent ; forwhat penance can be done by <strong>the</strong> impure, whatsacrifice can he impose on himself at his death,who during his life has always given way to hispassions 7 Can one at <strong>the</strong> last moment expecta good confession, a good communion, from himwho has concealed one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se shameful sins,perhaps,from hie earliest youth-who has heapedsacrilege on sacrilege ? Will <strong>the</strong> tongue, whichhas been silent up to this day, be unloosed at<strong>the</strong> last moment? No, no, my children ; Godhas abandoned him ; many sheets <strong>of</strong> lead alreadyweigh upon him; he will add ano<strong>the</strong>r, md itwill be <strong>the</strong> last. . . .ON ENVY.Envy is a sadness which we feel, on account<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good that happens to our neighbour.Envy, my children, follows pride ; whoeveris envious is proud. See, envy comes to usfrom hell ; <strong>the</strong> devils having sinned throughpride, sinned also through envy, envying ourglory, our happiness.Why do we envy <strong>the</strong>. happiness and <strong>the</strong>R


goods <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs ?Because we are proud ; weshould like to be <strong>the</strong> sole possessors <strong>of</strong> talents,riches, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> esteem and love <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> world.We hate our equals, because <strong>the</strong>y are ourequals ; our inferiors, from <strong>the</strong> fear that <strong>the</strong>ymay equal us ; our superiors, because <strong>the</strong>y areabove us.In <strong>the</strong> same way, my children, that <strong>the</strong> devilafter his fall felt, and still feels, extreme angerat wing us <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> goodGod, so <strong>the</strong> envious man feel8 sadneas at seeing<strong>the</strong> spiritual and temporal prosperity <strong>of</strong> hieneighbour.We walk, my children, in <strong>the</strong> footstep <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> devil; like him, we are vexed at good, andrejoice at evil. If our neighbour lorn anything, if hie affairs go wrong, if he is humbled,if he is unfortunate, we are joyful, . . . wetriumph ! <strong>The</strong> devil, too, he is full <strong>of</strong> joy andtriumph when we fall, when he can make usfall as low as himself. What does he gain byit? . . . . Nothing.8hall we be richer, because our neighbouris poorer ? Shall we be greater, because he isleas ? Shall we be happier, because he is moreunhappy? . . . 0 my children ! how muchwe are to be pitied for being like this ISt. Cyprian said that o<strong>the</strong>r evils had limits,but that envy had none. In fact, my children,


<strong>the</strong> envious man invents all sorb <strong>of</strong> wickedness ;he has recourse to evil speaking, to calumny, tocunning, in order to blacken his neighbour; herepeats what he knows, and what he does notknow he invents, he exaggerates. . . .Through <strong>the</strong> envy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil, death enteredinto <strong>the</strong> world ; and also through envy we killour neighbour; by dint <strong>of</strong> malice, <strong>of</strong> falsehood,we make him lose his reputation, his place. . . .Good Christians, my children, do not do so ;<strong>the</strong>y envy no one ; <strong>the</strong>y love <strong>the</strong>ir neighbour;<strong>the</strong>y rejoice at <strong>the</strong> good that happens to him,and <strong>the</strong>y weep with him if any misfortunecomes upon him. How happy should we be ifwe were good Christians ! . . . Ah ! my children,let us, <strong>the</strong>n, be good Christians, and we shallno more envy <strong>the</strong> good fortune <strong>of</strong> our neighbour; we shall never speak evil <strong>of</strong> him ; weehall enjoy a sweet peace ; our soul will becalm, we shall find paradise on earth.ON GLUTTONY.Gluttony in an inordinate love <strong>of</strong> dng anddrhking.


244 SPIRIT OF THE c d OF ARS.We are gluttonous, my children; when wetake food in excess, more than is required for<strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> our poor body ; when we drinkbeyond what is necessary, so aa even to loseour senses and our reason. . . . Oh, howshameful is this vice l how it degrades us !See, it puts us below <strong>the</strong> brutes : <strong>the</strong> animalsnever drink more than to ~atisfy <strong>the</strong>ir thirst, ;<strong>the</strong>y content <strong>the</strong>maelves with eating enough ;and we, when we have satisfied our appetite,when our body can bear no more, we still haverecourse to all sorts <strong>of</strong> little delicacies ; we takewine and liquors to repletion !Is it not pitiful? We can no longer keepupon our legs; we fall, we roll into <strong>the</strong> ditch andinto <strong>the</strong> mud, we become <strong>the</strong> laughing-stock <strong>of</strong>every one, even <strong>the</strong> sport <strong>of</strong> little children. . . .a If death were to surprise us in this state, mychildren, we should not have time to recollectourselves; we should fall in that state into <strong>the</strong>hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God. What a misfortune,my children ! How would our soul be surprisedI How it would be astonished l Weshould shudder with horror at seeing - <strong>the</strong> lostwho are in hell. . . .Do not let us be led by our appetite; weshall ruin our health, we shall lose our soul.. . . See, my children, intemperance and debauchery are <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> doctors ; that lets


SPIRIT OF TEE CUE$ OF AM. 245<strong>the</strong>m live, and gives <strong>the</strong>m a great deal <strong>of</strong>practice. . . .We hear every day, such a one was drunk,and falling down he broke his leg; ano<strong>the</strong>r,passing a river on a plank, fell into <strong>the</strong> waterand was drowned. . . .Intemperance and drunkenness are <strong>the</strong> companions<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked rich man. . . .A moment <strong>of</strong> pleasure in this world will costus very dear in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. <strong>The</strong>re <strong>the</strong>y will betormented by a raging hunger and a devouringthirst ; <strong>the</strong>y will not even have a drop <strong>of</strong> waterto refresh <strong>the</strong>mselves ; <strong>the</strong>ir tongue and <strong>the</strong>irbody will be consumed by <strong>the</strong> flames for awhole eternity ! . . .0 my children ! we do not think about it ;and yet that will not fail to happen to someamongst us, perhaps even before <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>year! . . .St. Paul said, that those who give <strong>the</strong>mselvesto excess in eating and drinking shall not poisesa<strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. Let us reflect on<strong>the</strong>se words ! . . .Look at <strong>the</strong> saints : <strong>the</strong>y passed <strong>the</strong>ir life inpenance, and we would pass ours in <strong>the</strong> midst<strong>of</strong> enjoyments and pleasures.St. Elizabeth, Queen <strong>of</strong> Portugal, fasted allAdvent, and also from St. John Baptist's day to<strong>the</strong> Assumption. Soon after, she began ano<strong>the</strong>r


246 SPIRIT OF TEE a d OF ABS.Lent, which lasted till <strong>the</strong> Feast <strong>of</strong> St. Michael.She lived upon bread and water only, on Fridapand Saturdays, and on <strong>the</strong> vigils <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> feasts <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles.<strong>The</strong>y say that St. Bernard drank oil forwine.St. Isidore never ate without sheddingtears l . . .If we were good Christians, we should do as<strong>the</strong> saints have done.We should gain a great deal for heaven at owmeals ; we should deprive ourselves <strong>of</strong> manylittle things, which, without being hurtful to ourbody, would be very pleasing to <strong>the</strong> good God ;but we choose ra<strong>the</strong>r to satisfy our taste thanto please aod ; we drown, we sae our soul inwine and food.My children, aod will not say to us at <strong>the</strong>day <strong>of</strong> judgment, Give Me an account <strong>of</strong> thybody ;" but, Give Me an account <strong>of</strong> thysoul; what hast thou done with it 1" . . . Whatshall we answer Him ? Do we take as muchcare <strong>of</strong> our soul as <strong>of</strong> our body ?0 my children I let us no longer live for <strong>the</strong>plem <strong>of</strong> eating ; let us live as <strong>the</strong> sainta havedone ; let us mortify ourselves as <strong>the</strong>y weremortified. <strong>The</strong> mink never indulged <strong>the</strong>mselvesin <strong>the</strong> pleasurea <strong>of</strong> good cheer. <strong>The</strong>irpleasure was to feed on Jesus Christ l Letus follow <strong>the</strong>ir footsteps on this earth, and


SPIRIT OF THE c d OF ARE. 247we shall gain <strong>the</strong> crown which <strong>the</strong>y have inheaven.XI.ON ANGER.Allger ia an emotion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eoul, which lsacEsue viobtly to repel whatever hurta or d@leadeeWI.This emotion, my children, comes from <strong>the</strong>devil; it shows that we are in his hands; tha<strong>the</strong> is <strong>the</strong> master <strong>of</strong> our heart; that he holds all<strong>the</strong> strings <strong>of</strong> it, and makes us dance aa hepleaaea. See, a person who puts himself in apassion is like a puppet ; he knows nei<strong>the</strong>rwhat he says, nor what he does ; <strong>the</strong> devilguides him entirely. He atrikes right and left;his hair stands up like <strong>the</strong> bristles <strong>of</strong> a hedge-hog ; his eyes start out <strong>of</strong> his head,-hescorpion, a furious lion . . .is aWhy do we, my .children, put ourselvesinto such a state ? Is it not pitiable 3 It is,mind, because we do not love <strong>the</strong> good God.Our heart is given up to <strong>the</strong> demon <strong>of</strong> pride,who is angry when he thinks himself despised;to <strong>the</strong> demon <strong>of</strong> avarice, who is irritated whenhe dera any lose; to <strong>the</strong> demon <strong>of</strong> luxury,


248 SPIIUT OF THE a d OF ARB.who ie indignant when-hie plsolnves are interferedwith. . . .How unhappy we are, my children, thus tobe <strong>the</strong> sport <strong>of</strong> demons ! <strong>The</strong>y do whatever <strong>the</strong>yplease with us; <strong>the</strong>y suggest to us evil-speaking,calumny, hatred, vengeance; <strong>the</strong>y evendrive us so far a.9 to put our neighbour to death.See, Cain killed his bro<strong>the</strong>r Abel out <strong>of</strong>jealousy ; Saul wished to take away <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong>David ; <strong>The</strong>odosius caused <strong>the</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>inhabitants <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong>ssalonica, to revenge a personalaffront. . . .If we do not put our neighbour to death, weare angry with him, we curse him, we givehim to <strong>the</strong> devil, we wish for his death, wewish for our own. In our fury, we blaspheme<strong>the</strong> holy Name <strong>of</strong> God ; we accuse His Providence.. . What fury, what impiety! . . . Andwhat is more deplorable, my children, we arecarried to <strong>the</strong>se excesses for a trifle, for aword, for <strong>the</strong> least injustice! Where is ourfaith? where is our reason? . . . We say inexcuse that it is anger that maka us awear ;but one sin cannot excuse ano<strong>the</strong>r sin. <strong>The</strong>good God equally condemns anger and <strong>the</strong> ex-cesses that are its wnaequencee. . . . How'wesadden our guardian angel!He is alwaye<strong>the</strong>re at our side, to send us good thoughts, andhe sees us do nothii but evil . . . If we did


SPIRIT OF TEE CUR$ OF ABS. 249like St. Remigius, we should never be angry.See, this saint, being questioned by a Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> desert how he managed to be always in aneven temper, replied, '' I <strong>of</strong>ten consider that myguardian angel is always by my side, whoaasists me in all my needs, who tells me whatI ought to do aud what I ought to say, andwho writes down, after each <strong>of</strong> my actions, <strong>the</strong>way in which I have done it."Philip II., King <strong>of</strong> Spain, haoing passedseveral hours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> night in writing a longletter to <strong>the</strong> Pope, gave it to his secretary t<strong>of</strong>old up and seal. He, being half asleep, madea mistake ; when he meant to put sand on <strong>the</strong>letter, he took <strong>the</strong> ink-bottle and coveredall <strong>the</strong> paper with ink. While he was ashamedand inconsolable, <strong>the</strong> king said, quite calmly," No very great harm is done; <strong>the</strong>re is ano<strong>the</strong>rsheet <strong>of</strong> paper ;" and he took it, ande~nployed <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> night in writing asecond letter, without showing <strong>the</strong> least displemurewith his secretary. . . .WHAT is sloth 7Sloth is a kid <strong>of</strong>XII.ON SLOTH.c d i e s mad disgueC,


which mzka ru, wgled a d mit ow d&,ro<strong>the</strong>r t h do &lunce lo ozlrek.Alas ! my children, how many slothful people<strong>the</strong>re are on this earth ; how many are cowardly,how many are indolent in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good God ! We neglect, we omit our duties <strong>of</strong>piety, just as easily as we should take a glass<strong>of</strong> wine. We will not do violence to ourselves;we will not put ourselves to any inconvenience.Every thing wearies, every thing disgusts <strong>the</strong>slothful man. Prayer, <strong>the</strong> holy Sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Mass, which do so much good to pious souls,are a torture to him. He is weary and dissatisfiedin church, at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> altar, in<strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God. At first hefeels only dislike and indifference towards everything that is commanded by religion.. Soon after,you can no longer speak to him ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> confessionor communion; he has no time to think<strong>of</strong> those things.0 my children ! how miserable we are inlosing, in this way, <strong>the</strong> time that we might sousefully employ in gaining heaven, in preparingourselves for eternity IHow many moments are lost in doing nothing,or in doing wrong, in listening to '<strong>the</strong> suggeetions<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil, in obeying him! Does notthat make us tremble 7 If one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lost hadonly a day or an hour to spend for his dva-


I tion, to what pr<strong>of</strong>it would he turn it I Whathaste he wouldmake to save his soul, to reconicile himself with <strong>the</strong> good God !I And we, my children, who have days and, years to think <strong>of</strong> our salvation, to save ouri mula,-we remain <strong>the</strong>re with our arms crossed,I like that man spoken <strong>of</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Gospel. We, neglect, we lose our souls. When death shall, come, what shall we have to present to ourI Lord?Ah! my children, hear how <strong>the</strong> good Godthreatens <strong>the</strong> idle: LL Every tree that bringethnot forth good fruit shall be cut down, andahall be caat into <strong>the</strong> fire." " Take that unpr<strong>of</strong>itableservant, and cast him out into <strong>the</strong> exteriordarkness, whew shall be weeping and gnashing<strong>of</strong> teeth."Idleness is <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> all vices. Look at<strong>the</strong> idle ; <strong>the</strong>y think <strong>of</strong> nothing but eating,drinking, and sleeping. <strong>The</strong>y are no longermen, but stupid beasts, given up to all <strong>the</strong>irpassions ; <strong>the</strong>y drag <strong>the</strong>mselves through <strong>the</strong>mire, like very swine.<strong>The</strong>y are filthy, bothwithin and without. <strong>The</strong>y feed <strong>the</strong>ir soul onlyupon impure thoughts and desires. <strong>The</strong>y neveropen <strong>the</strong>ir mouth but to slander <strong>the</strong>ir neighbour,or to speak immodest words. <strong>The</strong>ir eyes,<strong>the</strong>ir ears, are open only to criminal objects. . . .0 my children ! that we may resist idle..


ness, let us imitate <strong>the</strong> saints. Let ua watchcontinually over ourselves; like <strong>the</strong>m, let uabe very zealous in fulfilling all our duties ; let<strong>the</strong> devil never find us doing nothing, lest weshould yield to temptation. Let us prepareourselves for a good death, for eternity. Letus not lose our time in lukewarmness, in negligence,in our habitual infidelities. Death iaadvancing ; to-morrow we must, perhaps, quitour relations, our friends. Let ue make hasteto merit <strong>the</strong> reward promised in Paradise to<strong>the</strong> faithful servant in <strong>the</strong> Gdspel !CAN we, <strong>of</strong> our own strength, avoid sin, andpractise virtue?No, my children, we can do nothing without<strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God: that is an article <strong>of</strong> faith ;Jesus Christ Himself taught it to us. See, <strong>the</strong>Church thinks, and all <strong>the</strong> saints have thoughtwith her, that grace is absolutely necessary tous, and that without it we can nei<strong>the</strong>r believe,nor hope, nor love, nor do penance for oursins. St. Paul, whose piety was not counterfeit,


BPIBIT 01 TEE 0 d OF ARE. 253~ s mus, s on his part, that we cannot <strong>of</strong> ourselveseven pronounce <strong>the</strong> Name <strong>of</strong> Jesus in amanner that can gain merit for heaven.ka <strong>the</strong> earth can produce nothing unless it isfertilised by <strong>the</strong> sun, so we can do no goodwithout <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God.Grace, my children, is a supernatural assistancewhich leads us to good ; for example,<strong>the</strong>re is a sinner who goes into a church andhears an instruction: <strong>the</strong> preacher speaks <strong>of</strong>hell, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> severity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgments <strong>of</strong> God ; .he feels himself interiorly urged to be converted; this interior impulse is what is calledgrace. See, my children, it is <strong>the</strong> good Godtaking that sinner by <strong>the</strong> hand, and wishing toteach him to walk. We are like little children:we do not know how to walk on <strong>the</strong> road toheaven ; we stagger, we fall, unless <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good God is always ready to support us. 0 mychildren! how good is <strong>the</strong> good God ! If wewould think <strong>of</strong> all that He has done, <strong>of</strong> all thatHe still does every day for us, we should notbe able to <strong>of</strong>fend Him-weshould love Himwith all our heart; but we do not think <strong>of</strong> it,that is <strong>the</strong> reason. . . . . <strong>The</strong> angels sin, andare cast into hell. Man sins, and God promiseshim a Deliverer. What have we done to deservethis favour 3 What have we done todeserve to be born in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Catholic</strong> religion,


while so many souls are everyday lost in o<strong>the</strong>rreligions ? What have we done to deserve tobe baptised, while so many little children inFrance, as well ae in China and America, diewithout baptism ? What have we done to deserve<strong>the</strong> pardon <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> sins that we commitafter <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> reason, while so many aredeprived <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Penance ?0 my children ! St. Augustine says, and itis very true, that he seeks in us what deservesthat God should abandon us, andfinds it ; and that he seeks what would makeUS worthy <strong>of</strong> His gih, and finds nothing;because, in fact, <strong>the</strong>re is nothing in us-we arenothing but ashes and sin.All our merit, my children, consista in cooperatingwith grace. See, my children, abeautiful flower has no beauty nor brilliancywithout <strong>the</strong> sun ; for during <strong>the</strong> night it is allwi<strong>the</strong>red and drooping. When <strong>the</strong> sun riees in<strong>the</strong> morning, it suddenly revives and expands.It is <strong>the</strong> same with our soul, in regard to JesusChrist, <strong>the</strong> true Sun <strong>of</strong> justice; it has no interiorbeauty, but through sanctif'ng grace.In order to receive this grace, my children,our soul must turn to <strong>the</strong> good God by a sincereconversion ; we must open our hearts toHim by an act <strong>of</strong> faith and love. Bs <strong>the</strong> wnalone cannot make a flower expand if it is


already dead, so <strong>the</strong> @ace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good Godcannot bring us back to life if we will notabandon sin.Cfod speaks to us without ceasing by Hiegood inspirations ; He sends us good thoughts,good desires. In youth, in old age, in all <strong>the</strong>misfortune8 <strong>of</strong> life, He exhorts us to receiveHie grace; and what use do we make <strong>of</strong> Hiswarning8 ?At this moment, even, are we co-operating rightly with grace? are we not shutting<strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> our heart against it ? Considerthat <strong>the</strong> good God will one day call you toaccount for what you have heard to-day ; woeto you, if you stifle <strong>the</strong> cry that is rising from<strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> your conscience ! We are inprosperity, we live in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> pleaeures,all puffed up with pride; our heart is <strong>of</strong> icetowards <strong>the</strong> good God. It is a ball <strong>of</strong> copper,which <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>of</strong> grace cannot penetrate ;it is a tree which receives <strong>the</strong> gentle dew, andbears no more fruit. . . .Let UR be on our guard, my children; let ustake care not to be unfaithful to grace. <strong>The</strong>good God leaves us free to choose life or death ;if we choose death, we shall be cast into <strong>the</strong>fire, and we must burn for ever with <strong>the</strong> devils.Let us ask pardon <strong>of</strong> God for having hi<strong>the</strong>rtoabused <strong>the</strong> graces He has given us, and let ushumbly pray Him to grant us more.


XIV.ON HABITUAL GRACE.Habitud grace ti a supernatuml qcuclity,divinely infued inlo <strong>the</strong> awl, whkh r&e itinstantly <strong>the</strong> f&d <strong>of</strong> God.This grace, my children, is given and augmentedby <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, and is also kept andincreased by good works ; it brings <strong>the</strong> sinnerto life, from being dead ; it cleanses him fromall <strong>the</strong> stains <strong>of</strong> sin ; it bestows on his soul abeauty surpassing all that can be seen in thisworld ; from being poor and miserable, it rendershim in a moment richer than all <strong>the</strong> kings<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth; for see, my children, <strong>the</strong> leastdegree <strong>of</strong> grace is worth more than all <strong>the</strong>riches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe, since it is a participation<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Divinity itself. From beingslaves <strong>of</strong> Satan, grace makes us children <strong>of</strong>God, heirs <strong>of</strong> heaven and coheirs with JesusChrist. In <strong>the</strong> same way that where <strong>the</strong> kingis, <strong>the</strong>re is his court and kingdom, so wheregrace is, <strong>the</strong>re is tke court and kingdom <strong>of</strong> God.Yes, my children, <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God iswithin us when we love Him, and are in a state<strong>of</strong> grace. Our heart is <strong>the</strong> throne where <strong>the</strong>good God reposes ; our thoughts, our words,our actions, directed to Hie glory, are His


crown.SPIRIT OF THE CURB OF US. 257We place <strong>the</strong> sceptre in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> good God when we consecrate our will toHim; <strong>the</strong> love that we have for Him is Hispurple, His royal mantle. . . . All <strong>the</strong> joys<strong>of</strong> our soul, <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> our body, are somany vassals.'' If any man shall hear My voice and open<strong>the</strong> door to Me, I will come in to him, and willsup with him, and he with Me."<strong>The</strong> soul, my children, is not like a servantat this feast, but like a queen, <strong>the</strong> spouse <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> great King, all brilliant with beauty. . . . .A life passed thus is a foretaste <strong>of</strong> eternity.St. Mary <strong>of</strong> Oignies, assisting once at <strong>the</strong>baptism <strong>of</strong> a little infant, perceived <strong>the</strong> HolyGhost visibly descending into <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> thatlittle child, and an infinite number <strong>of</strong> angelssurrounding it. What <strong>the</strong>n passed visibly,my children, is done invisibly every time wereceive any Sacrament. See, <strong>the</strong> angels are<strong>the</strong>re, prostrate around us; <strong>the</strong>y are full <strong>of</strong> admiration,<strong>the</strong>y mak: a rampart for us <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irbodies. It is said that St. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine <strong>of</strong> Sienawent out <strong>of</strong> her house when she saw a preacherpassing in <strong>the</strong> street, and went to kiss with devotion<strong>the</strong> place where he had trodden.. Whathumility ! what devotion ! my children, thatshows what it is to love <strong>the</strong> good God ! Thiasaint was asked one day why she did that ; she8


answered, that our Lord had shown her <strong>the</strong>beauty <strong>of</strong> 8 soul which is in a state <strong>of</strong> grace,and that since <strong>the</strong>n she had felt so much respectfordthose who consecrate <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> salvation<strong>of</strong> souls, that she thought it a happiness toplace her lips where <strong>the</strong>ir feet had trod.She used also to say, that if people could see<strong>the</strong> beauty, <strong>the</strong> orpaments <strong>of</strong> a soul in a state<strong>of</strong> grace, <strong>the</strong>re would be no one who would notbe ready to die a thousand times ra<strong>the</strong>r thanlose <strong>the</strong> friendship <strong>of</strong> God by sin.<strong>The</strong> soul enriched by grace becomw sobeautiful, so pleasing to <strong>the</strong> good God, that Heseem to have no eyes but to contemplate it, noears but to hear ib prayers, no mouth but topraise its beauty, no hands but to defend andsupport it, no arms but to caress it. . . .What a happiness, my children, if we werealready good Christians I <strong>the</strong> good God wouldbe always with us, and we should be alwayswith Him. . . . We could not leave Him,we should be always praying to Him in Hischurches, we should incessantly ask Him forHi graces.See, my children, <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good Godconverte every thing into gold ; all our actions,even <strong>the</strong> moat indifferent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, being animatedby His <strong>Spirit</strong>, become works meritoriousfor eternal life.


SPIRIT OF THE ~d OF ABS. 259A solitary one day feeling more fatigued thanusual with <strong>the</strong> distance between his hut and <strong>the</strong>spring where he went to fetch water, made sresolution to bring his hut nearer to it, that hemight have less trouble. As he was walkingalong and meditating on this project, he heardbehind him a voice pronouncing <strong>the</strong>se words :'< One, two, three, four." It was his guardianangel counting his steps. <strong>The</strong> solitary, ashamed,instead <strong>of</strong> bringing his cell nearer, put it, on <strong>the</strong>contrary, far<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>f, that he might have moremerit.. . . .xv.ON PRAYER.OUR catechism teaches us, my children, thatprayer ia an elevation, an application <strong>of</strong> ourmind and <strong>of</strong> our heait to God, to make knownto Him our wants and to ask for His assistance.We do not see <strong>the</strong> good God, my children ;but He sees us, He hears us, He wills that weshould raise towards Rim what is most noblein us--our mind and our heart. When we praywith attention, with humility <strong>of</strong> mind and <strong>of</strong>heart, we quit <strong>the</strong> earth, we rise to heaven, wepenetrate into <strong>the</strong> Bosom <strong>of</strong> God, we go andconverse with <strong>the</strong> angels and <strong>the</strong> saints.


It waa by prayer that <strong>the</strong> saints reachedheaven; and by prayer we too shall reach it.Yes, my children, prayer is <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> allgraces, <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> all virtues, <strong>the</strong> efficaciousand universal way by which God wills that weshould come to Him.He says to us :" Ask, and you shall receive."None but God could make mch promises andkeep <strong>the</strong>m. See, <strong>the</strong> good God doea not say to us,'I Ask mch and such a thing, and I will pntit ;" but He says in general : If you ask <strong>the</strong>Fa<strong>the</strong>r any thing in My name, He will give ityou."0 my children! ought not this promise t<strong>of</strong>ill us with confidence, and to make us prayfervently all <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> om poor life ? Oughtwe not to be ashamed <strong>of</strong> our idleness, <strong>of</strong> omindifference to prayer, when our Divine Saviour,<strong>the</strong> Dispenser <strong>of</strong> all graces, has given us suchtouching examples <strong>of</strong>it? for you know that <strong>the</strong>Gospel tells US He prayed <strong>of</strong>ten, and even passed<strong>the</strong> night in prayer 7 Are we as just, as holy,as this Divine Saviour ? Have we no gracea toask for 7 Let us enter into odvea ; let Mconsider. Do not <strong>the</strong> continual needs <strong>of</strong> our son1and <strong>of</strong> our body warn us to have recome toHim who alone can supply <strong>the</strong>m 7 How manyenemiea to vanquish !-<strong>the</strong> devil, <strong>the</strong> world, andourseIvea. How many bad habita to over-


come, how many passions to mbdue, how manysins to efface ! In so frightful and painful asituation, what remains to us, my children ?<strong>The</strong> -our<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sainta : prayer, that neces-eary virtue, indispensable to good as well as tobad Christians. .. Within <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ignorantaswell as <strong>the</strong> learned, enjoined to <strong>the</strong> simpleand to <strong>the</strong> enlightened, it is <strong>the</strong> virtue <strong>of</strong> allmankind ; it is <strong>the</strong> science <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> faithful !Every one on <strong>the</strong> earth who has a heart, everyone who has <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> reason, ought to loveand pray to God ; to have recourse to Himwhen He is irritated ; to thank Him when Heconfers favour0 ; to humble <strong>the</strong>mselves whenHe strikes.See, my children, we are poor people, whohave been taught to beg spiritually, and we donot knw how to beg. We are sick people, towhom a cure has been promised, and we do notknow how to a ~k for it. <strong>The</strong> good God does notrequire <strong>of</strong> u h e prayers, but prayers whichcome from <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> our heart.St. Ignatius was once travelling with several<strong>of</strong> his companions ; <strong>the</strong>y each carried on <strong>the</strong>irshoulders a little bag, containing what was mostnecevsary for <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong> journey. A goodChristian, seeing that <strong>the</strong>y were fatigued, wasinteriorly excited to relieve <strong>the</strong>m ; he asked<strong>the</strong>m as a favour to let him help <strong>the</strong>m to carry


262 BPIRIT OF THE cud OF m.<strong>the</strong>ir burdens. <strong>The</strong>y yielded to his entreaties.When <strong>the</strong>y had arrived at <strong>the</strong> inn, this man whohad followed <strong>the</strong>m, seeing that <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs kneltdown at a little distance from each o<strong>the</strong>r to pray,knelt down also. When <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs rose again,<strong>the</strong>y were astonished to see that this man hadremained prostrate all <strong>the</strong> time <strong>the</strong>y were praying; <strong>the</strong>y expressed to him <strong>the</strong>ir surprise, an&asked him what he had been doing. His answeredified <strong>the</strong>m very much, for he said :" I didnothing but say, Thoee who pray so devoutlyare saints ; I am <strong>the</strong>ir beast <strong>of</strong> burden ; 0Lordl I have <strong>the</strong> intention <strong>of</strong> doing what <strong>the</strong>ydo; I eay to <strong>The</strong>e whatever <strong>the</strong>y say." <strong>The</strong>sewere ahrwards his ordinay words, and hearrived by meam <strong>of</strong> this at a sublime degree <strong>of</strong>prayer. Thus, my children, you see that <strong>the</strong>reis no one who cannot pray,--and pray at alltimes, and in all places ; by night or by day ;amid <strong>the</strong> most severe labours, or in repose ; in<strong>the</strong> conntry, at home, in trawlling. <strong>The</strong> goodGod is every where ready to hear your prayers,provided you address <strong>the</strong>m to Him with faithand humility.


XVI.ON TEE LOVE OF GOD.*'' Si diligitis me, mandata mes servate."(" If you love me, keep my commandments.")NOTHING is so common among Christians aato say, " 0 my G-od I I love <strong>The</strong>e," and nothingmore rare, perhaps, than <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> goodGod. Satisfied with making outward acts <strong>of</strong>love, in which our poor heart <strong>of</strong>ten has no share,we think we have fulfilled <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>precapt. An error, an illusion ; for see, mychildren, St. John says that we must not love<strong>the</strong> good God in word, but in deed. Our LordJesus Christ also says, '' If any one love Me, hewill keep My Word."If we judge by this rule, <strong>the</strong>re are very fewChristiaus who truly love God, since <strong>the</strong>re areso few who keep His commandments.Yet nothing is more essential than <strong>the</strong> love<strong>of</strong> God. It is <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> all virtues, a virtueeo neceesary, that without it we shall never getto heaven ; and it is in order to love God thatwe are on <strong>the</strong> earth. Even if<strong>the</strong> good God didnot command it, this feeling is so natural to US,that our heart should be drawn to it <strong>of</strong> its ownaccord.Preached on Sunday, 28th May 1848.


264 SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ARS.But <strong>the</strong> misfortune is that we lavish our loveupon objects unworthy <strong>of</strong> it, and refuse it toHim alone who deserves to be infinitely loved.Thus, my children, one person will love riches,ano<strong>the</strong>r will love pleasures ; and both will <strong>of</strong>ferto <strong>the</strong> good God nothing but <strong>the</strong> languishingremains <strong>of</strong> a heart worn out in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> world. From <strong>the</strong>nce comes indcientlove, divided love, which is for that very reasonunworthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God; for He alone beinginfinitely above all created good, deserves thatwe should love Him above all things : morethan our possessions, because <strong>the</strong>y are earthly ;more than our friends, because <strong>the</strong>y are mortal ;more than our life, because it is perishable ;more than ourselves, because we belong toHim. Our love, my children, if it is true,must be without limit, and must influence ourconduct. . . .If <strong>the</strong> Saviour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, addressing Himselfto each one <strong>of</strong> us separately, were now toaclk us <strong>the</strong> same question that he formerlyasked St. Peter : Simon, son <strong>of</strong> John, lovestthou Me ?" could we answer with as much confidenceas that great Apostle, " Yea, Lord,Thou knowest that I love <strong>The</strong>e" ?-Domine, trseis pia unto te. We have perhaps pronounced<strong>the</strong>se words without taking in <strong>the</strong>ir meaningand extent ; for, my children, to love <strong>the</strong> good


SPIRIT OF THE CURB OF AIM. ' 265God is not merely to say with <strong>the</strong> mouth, " 0my God! I love <strong>The</strong>e I"-Oh, no ! where is<strong>the</strong> sinner who does not sometimes use thislanguage?. . .To love <strong>the</strong> good God is not only to feel fromtime to time some emotions <strong>of</strong> tenderness to-wards God ; this sensible devotion is not alwaysin our own power. To love <strong>the</strong> good Clod isnot to be faithful in fulfilling part <strong>of</strong> 0111 dutiesand to neglect <strong>the</strong> rest. <strong>The</strong> good God willhave no division : '' Thou shall love <strong>the</strong> Lordthy God with thy whole heart, and with thy wholesoul, and with thy whole strength." This shows<strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commandment to love God.To love God with our whole heart is to preferHim to every thing, so as to be ready to lose allour possessions, our honour,ourlife, ra<strong>the</strong>r than<strong>of</strong>fend this good Master.To love God with ourwhole heart is to love nothing that is incompatiblewith <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God ; it is to lovenothing that can share our heart with <strong>the</strong> good. God ; it is to renounce all our passions, all ourill-regulated desires. Is it thus, my children,that we love <strong>the</strong> good God ? . . .Tolove<strong>the</strong> goodGod with our wholemind is tomake <strong>the</strong> sacrifice to Him <strong>of</strong> our knowledgeand om reason, and to believe all that He hastaught. To love <strong>the</strong> good Gtod with our wholemind is to think <strong>of</strong> Him <strong>of</strong>ten, and to make itour principal study to know Him well.


266 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF m.Tolove<strong>the</strong> good God with our whole strength,is to employ our possessions, our health, andour talents, in serving Him and glorifying Him.It is to refer all our actions to Him, as our lastend. Once more, is it thus that we love <strong>the</strong>good aod ? Judging by this invariable rule,how few Christians truly love Clod ! . . . .Do those bad Christians love <strong>the</strong> good aod,who are <strong>the</strong> slaves <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir passions ? Do thoseworldly persons love <strong>the</strong> good God, who seekonly to gratify <strong>the</strong>ir body and to please <strong>the</strong>world ? Is God loved by <strong>the</strong> miser, who aacrificesHim for a vile gain? Is He loved by thatvoluptuary, who abandons himself to vices <strong>the</strong>most opposite to divine love? Is He loved bythat man who thinks <strong>of</strong> nothing but wine andgood cheer ? Is He loved by that o<strong>the</strong>r man,who cherishes an aversion to his neighbour,and will not forgive him ? Is Be loved by thatyoung girl, who loves nothing but pleasures, andthinks <strong>of</strong> nothing but indulgence and vanity ?No, no, my children, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se persons love<strong>the</strong> good God; for we must love Him with alove <strong>of</strong> preference, with an active love ! . . .If we had ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>fend <strong>the</strong> good aod thandeprive ourselves <strong>of</strong> a passing satisfaotion, thanrenounce those guilty meetings, those shamefulpasaions, we do not love <strong>the</strong> good God with alove <strong>of</strong> preference, since we love our pleasum,onr passions, better than <strong>the</strong> good GIod Himself.


SPIRIT OF THE 0 d OF AM. 267Let w go down into our own souls ; let us questionour hearta, my children, and see if we donot love some creature more than <strong>the</strong> goodGod.We are permitted to love our relations,our poesessions, our health, our reputation;but this love must be subordinate to <strong>the</strong> lovewe should have for God, so that we may beready to make <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> it if He shouldrequire it. . . .Can you suppose that you are in <strong>the</strong>se dispositions,-youwho look upon mortal sin as atrifle, who keep it quietly on your consciencefor months, for yeare, though you know thatyou are in a state most displeasing to <strong>the</strong> goodaod 3 Can you suppose that you love <strong>the</strong> goodGod,-you who make no efforts to correct yourselves;you who will deprive yourselves <strong>of</strong>nothing; you who <strong>of</strong>fend <strong>the</strong> Creator every timethat you find an opportunity ? Yea, my children,what <strong>the</strong> miser loves with his wholeheart is his money ; what <strong>the</strong> drunkard loveswith his whole heart is wine ; what <strong>the</strong> libertineloves with hie whole heart is <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong>his passion. You! young girls, you had ra<strong>the</strong>r<strong>of</strong>fend God than gwe up your finery and yourvanities. You say that you love God ; sayra<strong>the</strong>r that you love yomelves.No, no, my children ; it is not thua that <strong>the</strong>good sod ia to be loved, for we must love Him


268 SPIRIT OF THE CUR* OF ARB.not only with a love <strong>of</strong> preference, but alsowith an active love.Love," says St. Aquatine, iL cannot remainwithout <strong>the</strong> constant action <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eoul : Nonpoteat vame amor in mind mntia. Yes," saysthis great saint ; '( seek for a love that doeanot manifest itself in works, and you will findnone."What I could it be, 0 my God, that Thylove alone should be barren, and that <strong>the</strong>Divine fire, which ought to enkindle <strong>the</strong> wholeworld, should be without activity and withoutstrength 1 . . .Khen you love a person, you show him moreor less affection, according as <strong>the</strong> ardour <strong>of</strong> yourlove for him is more or less great. See, my children,what<strong>the</strong> saints were like,who were all filledwith <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good Gbd: nothing cost <strong>the</strong>mtoo much; <strong>the</strong>y joyfully made <strong>the</strong> greateat sacrifices;<strong>the</strong>y distributed <strong>the</strong>ir goode to <strong>the</strong> poor, renderedservices to <strong>the</strong>ir enemies, led a hard andpenitential life; tore <strong>the</strong>nlselves from <strong>the</strong> pleamres<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, from <strong>the</strong> conveniences <strong>of</strong> life,to bury <strong>the</strong>mselves alive in solitade; <strong>the</strong>y hastenedto torments,and to death, aa people hastento a feast. Such were <strong>the</strong> effects which <strong>the</strong> love<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God produced in <strong>the</strong> saints; suchought it to produce in us. But, my chil+n,we are not penetrated with <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God ;


SPIRIT OF TEE CUR$ OF AM. 269we do not love <strong>the</strong> good God. Can any one say,indeed, that he loves <strong>the</strong> good God, who is soeasily frightened, and who is repulsed by <strong>the</strong>least difficulty ? Alas ! what would have become<strong>of</strong> us if Jesus Christ had loved usonly aa we love Him? But no. Triumphingover <strong>the</strong> agonies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross, <strong>the</strong> bitterness <strong>of</strong>death, <strong>the</strong> shame <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most ignominious tortures,nothing costa Him too dear when He hasto prove that He loves us. That is our onlymodel. If our love is active, it will manifestitself by <strong>the</strong> works which are <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> love,because <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God is not only alove <strong>of</strong> preference, but a pious affection, a love<strong>of</strong> obedience, which makes us practise His commandments;an active love, which makes us ful-fil all <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>of</strong> a good Christian.Such is<strong>the</strong> love, my children, which God requires fromus, to which He haa so many titles, which Hehas purchased by so many benefits heaped uponus by His Death for us upon <strong>the</strong> Cross. Whathappiness, my children, to love <strong>the</strong> good God!<strong>The</strong>re is no joy, no happiness, no peace, in <strong>the</strong>heart <strong>of</strong> those who do not love <strong>the</strong> good Godon earth. We desire heaven, we aspire to it ;but, that we may be sure to attain to it, let urbegin to love <strong>the</strong> good God here below, in orderto be able to love Him, to possess Him eternally,in His holy paradise. . . .


270 GPIBIT OF THE CUR$ OF AM.ON PARADISE." Beati qui habitant in domo tnh, Dom,ine ; in steculesseculorum laudabunt te.("Blessed,O Lord, are those who dwell in Thy house.")To dwell in <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, toenjoy <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, to behappy with <strong>the</strong> happinem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God,oh, what happiness, my children!Who canunderstand all <strong>the</strong> joy and consolation withwhich <strong>the</strong> saints are inebriated in paradise ?St. Paul, who was taken up into <strong>the</strong> thirdheaven, tells us that <strong>the</strong>re are things abovewhich he cannot reveal to us, and which wecannot comprehend. . . . Indeed, my children,we can never form a true idea <strong>of</strong> heaven tillwe shall be <strong>the</strong>re. It is a hidden treasure, anabundance <strong>of</strong> secret sweetnesses, a plenitude <strong>of</strong>joy, which may be felt, but which our poortongue cannot explain. What can we imaginegreater? <strong>The</strong> good God Himself will be ourrecompense: .Em wcea lua rnagna nimis. 0God1 <strong>the</strong> happiness Thou promisest us is such,that <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> man cannot see it, his ears canno<strong>the</strong>ar it, nor his heart conceive it.


SPIRIT OF THE CUR$ OF ms. 271Yes, my children, <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> heaven isincomprehensible; it is <strong>the</strong> last effort <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>good God, who wishes to reward us. God,being admirable in all His works, will be so toowhen He recompenses <strong>the</strong> good Christians, whohave made all <strong>the</strong>ir happiness consist in <strong>the</strong>possession <strong>of</strong> heaven. This possession containsall good, and excludes all evil; sin beingfar from heaven, all <strong>the</strong> pains and miserieswhich are <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> sin are alsobanished from it. No more death! . . . <strong>The</strong>good God will be in us <strong>the</strong> Principle <strong>of</strong> everlastinglife. No more sickness, no more sadness,no more pains, no more grief. You whoare acted, rejoice ! your fears and yourweeping will not extend beyond <strong>the</strong> grave. . . .<strong>The</strong> good God will Himself wipe away yourtears 1 Rejoice, 0 you whom <strong>the</strong> world persecutes! your sorrows will soon be over, and fora moment <strong>of</strong> tribulation, you will have inheaven an immense weight <strong>of</strong> glory. Rejoice !for you possess all good things in one-<strong>the</strong>aource <strong>of</strong> all good, <strong>the</strong> good God Himsdf.Can any one be unhappy when he is with <strong>the</strong>good God; when he is happy with <strong>the</strong> happiness<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God Himself;when he sees <strong>the</strong> good God aa he seeshimself? As St. Paul says, my children, weshall see aod face to face, because <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re


will be no veil between Him and us. Weshall possess Him without uneyiness, for weshall no longer fear to lose Him. We shalllove Him with an uninterrupted and undividedlove, because He alone will occupy our wholeheart.We shall enjoy Him without weariness, becausewe shall discover in Him ever new perfections; and in proportion as we penetrate intothat immense abyss <strong>of</strong> wisdom, <strong>of</strong> goodness, <strong>of</strong>mercy, <strong>of</strong> justice, <strong>of</strong> grandeur, and <strong>of</strong> holiness,we shall plunge ourselves in it with fresheagerness.If an interior consolation, if a grace from <strong>the</strong>good God, gives us so much pleasure in thisworld, that it diminishes our troubles, that i<strong>the</strong>lps us to bear our crosses, that it give8 to somany martyrs strength to suffer <strong>the</strong> most crneltorments, -what will be <strong>the</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong>heaven, where consolations and delighta aregiven, not drop by drop, but by torrents 1Let us represent to ourselves, my children, aneverlasting day always new, a day always serene,always calm ; <strong>the</strong> most delicious, <strong>the</strong> mostperfect society. What joy, what happiness, ifwe could possess on earth, only for a fewminutes, <strong>the</strong> angels, <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin, JesusChrist I In heaven we shall eternally see, notonly <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin and Jesus Chriet, we


shall see <strong>the</strong> good aod Himselfl we shall seeHim no longer through <strong>the</strong> darkness <strong>of</strong> faith,but in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> day, in all His Majesty !. . . What happiness thus to see <strong>the</strong> goodsod ! <strong>The</strong> angels have contemplated Him, since<strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, and <strong>the</strong>y are notsatiated ; it would be <strong>the</strong> greatest misfortune to<strong>the</strong>m to be deprived <strong>of</strong> Him for a single moment.<strong>The</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> heaven, my children,can never weary ua ; we pOSSe8S <strong>the</strong> good God,<strong>the</strong> Author <strong>of</strong> all perfections. See, <strong>the</strong> morewe possess God, <strong>the</strong> more He pleases; <strong>the</strong> morewe know Him, <strong>the</strong> more attractions and charmswe find in <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> Him. We shallalways see Him, and shall always desire to seeHim; we shall always taste <strong>the</strong> pleasure <strong>the</strong>reia in enjoying <strong>the</strong> good God, and we shall neverbe satiated with it.<strong>The</strong> blessed will be enveloped in <strong>the</strong> DivineImmensity, <strong>the</strong>y will revel in delights and be allsurrounded with <strong>the</strong>m, and, as it were, inebriated.Such is <strong>the</strong> happiness which <strong>the</strong> good Goddestines for us.Wecanall, my children, acquire thishappinesa.<strong>The</strong> good God wills <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wholeworld; He has merited heaven for us by Hisdeathland by <strong>the</strong> effusion <strong>of</strong> all &Blood. Whata happiness to be able to say, ''Jesus Christ diedfor me; He has opened Heaven for me; it is myT


274 SPIRIT OF TKE CUR$ OF ARS.inheritance. . . . Jesus has prepared a placefor me; it only depends on me to go and occupyit. Vado vobk parare locum. <strong>The</strong> good Godhas given us faith, and with this virtue we canattain to eternal life. For, though <strong>the</strong> goodGod wills <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> all men, He particu-!larly wills that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christians who believe inII Him : Qui credit, hubeat dam ~tanam.i! Let ua,<strong>the</strong>n,thank <strong>the</strong> good God,my children;Ji let us rejoice--our namesare written in heaven,like those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles. Yes, <strong>the</strong>y are writtenIin <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Life ; if we choose, <strong>the</strong>y will be<strong>the</strong>re for ever, since we have <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong>reaching heaven.<strong>The</strong> happiness <strong>of</strong> heaven, my children, is easyto acquire; <strong>the</strong> good God has furnished us withso many means <strong>of</strong> doing it ! See, <strong>the</strong>re is not asingle creature which does not furnish us with<strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> attaining to <strong>the</strong> good God ; if any<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m become an obstacle, it is only by ourabuse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong> goods and <strong>the</strong> miseries <strong>of</strong>this life, even <strong>the</strong> chastisements made use <strong>of</strong> by<strong>the</strong> good God to punish our infidelities, serveto our salvation. <strong>The</strong> good God, aa St. Paulsays, makes all things turn to <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong>His elect ; even our very faults may be useful tous ; even bad examples and temptations. Job wassaved in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> an idolatrous people. All<strong>the</strong> saints have been tempted. If <strong>the</strong>se things


are, in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> God, an assistance in reachingheaven, what will happen if we have reoouraeto <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, to that never-failingsource <strong>of</strong> all good, to that fountain <strong>of</strong> gracesupplied by <strong>the</strong> good God Himself? It waseasy for <strong>the</strong> disciples <strong>of</strong> Jesus to be saved,having <strong>the</strong> Divine Saviour constantly with<strong>the</strong>m. Is it more difficult for us to secure oursalvation, having Him constantly with us 'l<strong>The</strong>y were happy in obtaining whatever <strong>the</strong>ywished for, whatever <strong>the</strong>y chose; are we lessso? We possess Jesus Christ in <strong>the</strong> Eucharist;He is continually with us, He is ready to grantus whatever we ask, He is wa?ting for us ; wehave only to ask. 0 my children! <strong>the</strong> poorknow how to express <strong>the</strong>ir wants to <strong>the</strong> rich; wehave only our indifference, <strong>the</strong>n, to accuse, ifaasistsnce and graces are wanting to us. If anambitious or a covetous man had as amplemeans <strong>of</strong> enriching himself, would he hesitate amoment, would he let so favourable an opportunityescape? Alas I we do every thing forthis world, and nothing for <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ! Whatlabour, what trouble, what cares, what sorrows,in order to ga<strong>the</strong>r up a little fortune ! See, mychildren, <strong>of</strong> what use are our perishable goods 1Solomon, <strong>the</strong> greatest, <strong>the</strong> richest, <strong>the</strong> most fortunate<strong>of</strong> kings, said, in <strong>the</strong> height <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mostbrilliant fortune : " I have seen all things that


276 SPIRIT OF THE cud OF US.are done under <strong>the</strong> sun; and behold, all isvanity and vexation <strong>of</strong> spirit."And <strong>the</strong>se are <strong>the</strong> goods to acquire which welabour so much, whilst we never think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>goods <strong>of</strong> heaven ! How shameful for ua not tolabour to acquire it, and to neglect so manymeans <strong>of</strong> reaching it IIf <strong>the</strong> fig-tree was castinto <strong>the</strong> fire for not having pr<strong>of</strong>ited by <strong>the</strong> carethat had been taken to render it fertile; if <strong>the</strong>unpr<strong>of</strong>itable servant was reproved for havinghidden <strong>the</strong> talent that he had received,-whatfate awaits us, who have so <strong>of</strong>ten abused <strong>the</strong>aids which might have taken us to heaven?. . . If we have abused <strong>the</strong> graces that <strong>the</strong>good God has given us, let ua make haste torepair <strong>the</strong> past by great fidelity, and let nsendeavour to acquire merits worthy <strong>of</strong> eternallife.


BOOKB PUBLISHED BYIESSRS. BURNS AND GO.Life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cur6 d'AraFmm <strong>the</strong> French. With Preface by Right Rev.Dr. Ivhi~m(t. New edition, enlarged. 4s.A Pay Pageant, and o<strong>the</strong>r PoemrBy EDWARD Cuiwu, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Oratory, Birmingham.Beautifully printed in pocket size. Cloth, 2s.<strong>The</strong> Bew Soh001 and College Hirtory <strong>of</strong>IEnghdOne volume, lsfge post 8v0, 820 pp., cloth, 66.Rue Devotion to <strong>the</strong> Bleeeed Virgin.By <strong>the</strong> Ven. GRI~NON DE &~ONTEORT.Translated, with a Preface, by <strong>the</strong> Verg Rev. Dr. FABEB.Blue cloth neat, 2s. 6d.Hymnr and Sacred Verses,From <strong>the</strong> Italian <strong>of</strong> St Awxo~sne.Neat pocket size, cloth, 28.N.B-Mosic for <strong>the</strong>se Hymns contained in <strong>the</strong>Hymns and Melodies for <strong>the</strong> Year," 18.


Eeligiolur Orden ;OR, SKETCEES OF S O U OF THE ORDEBB AND CORQBE-QATIONS OF WOMEN.By <strong>the</strong> Author <strong>of</strong>" Tyborne," " Holiday Tales," &c. LcPrice 4s. 6L<strong>The</strong> Prayers <strong>of</strong> Rt. Oertrnde andSt. Mechtikle.NOW jrst translated porn <strong>the</strong> original LatinBeautifully printed in a pocket size.Neat cloth, lettered . . . . Is. 6d.French morocco, red edges . . . 2 0<strong>The</strong> same, gilt and ~ iltedges . . 3 0Best calf, red edges . . , . 4 0Best morocco, plum, 4s. 6d.; gilt . . 6 0On thin vellumpaper at <strong>the</strong> same prioeaAlso,<strong>The</strong> Exercises <strong>of</strong> Rt, Qertrude.A companion volume, at same prices.N.B. A common paper edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prayers" at 1s.Fioretti; or, <strong>the</strong> Flowers <strong>of</strong> Rt. Prancis<strong>of</strong> AssiaiTranslated from <strong>the</strong> Italian.Foolscap 8vo. 3s.


Sbter herich's Meditation# on <strong>the</strong>Pdon.Full edition, foolscap avo, cloth, 3s.Flowers <strong>of</strong> Mary.A BOOK OF DEVOTION AND MEDITATION FOB THE COWBEOF THE PEAR, WITH HYMNS.By a FRANCI~CAN.Foolscap avo, neat cloth, 9s.St. Liguori's Preparation for Death.Correct Translation by <strong>the</strong> REDEMPTORIBT FATEERE.New People's edition. 28.<strong>The</strong> Catechetical Reading-Book for Sohools.In Two Parts.Part I. Outlines <strong>of</strong> Sacred History and ScriptureGeography.Part II. Lessons on Doctrinal and Practical Subjects,following <strong>the</strong> arrangement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cstechismused in Schools.By <strong>the</strong> Very Rev. Canon G~FIIP, Nottingham.Cloth, la. 4d.


Bhymea, k e and Oay,FOR POP- BEADING.Chiefly by Mrs. Pmsous. In neat binding, 6d.By <strong>the</strong> same,Paaketa <strong>of</strong> Id., 2d., and 3d. Books for School-Children.Xumford'r Catholio Smipturiat .A new edition. Cloth, b.Now ready, New and Chcaper I8au.e.<strong>The</strong> Golden Manual;OX, COYPLETE OWE TO DEVOTION, PUBLIC OB PBIVATE.Improved edition, 833 pages.Mcer :Roan, lettered . . . 4s. Od.Embossed roan, gilt edges . 4 6Calf, various colours, red edges 6 6Morocco, plain, 7s. Od. ; gzlt . . 0 OAlso, an edition on superfine thin satin paper, atsame pnces.With EPISTJ.E~ and GOSPELB, <strong>the</strong> only complete edition,for every day in <strong>the</strong> year, 1s. extra.*,* This is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most beautifully printedbooks extant. A variety is always kept on hand, forpresents, in elegant bindings, clasps, corners, &c.,1%. to 21s.; antique, 218. to 31. 38.Meicswr. Bunw and Go.'# completed Catalogus may behad on applicatiorri

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!